land_n and_o sea_n it_o follow_v it_o be_v so_o when_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o it_o follow_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o when_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n after_o his_o king_n and_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o god_n make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a fiat_n do_v all-along_a carry_v such_o energy_n with_o it_o as_o thus_o to_o produce_v other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o do_v less_o when_o god_n pronounce_v let_v there_o be_v light_n to_o make_v this_o one_o fiat_n differ_v in_o sense_n from_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o just_a exposition_n yet_o unless_o we_o force_v such_o a_o difference_n into_o it_o it_o must_v signify_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a appearance_n of_o light_n upon_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o sky_n that_o be_v it_o must_v signify_v those_o light_n be_v just_a then_o create_v and_o this_o be_v far_a evident_a thus_o in_o that_o god_n take_v notice_n express_v notice_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o luminary_n and_o therein_o particular_o provide_v for_o the_o conspicuity_n and_o radiancy_n of_o they_o 15._o let_v they_o be_v for_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n if_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v more_o than_o their_o become_a conspicâ—ous_a and_o shine_a out_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o two_o expression_n must_v be_v perfect_o tautological_a and_o yet_o if_o he_o intend_v any_o thing_n else_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o their_o creation_n at_o that_o time_n especial_o when_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o and_o god_n make_v two_o sun_n great_a light_n and_o the_o star_n also_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o moses_n treat_v of_o reach_v far_a than_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o earthly_a world_n and_o result_v from_o the_o chaos_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mention_v the_o make_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n thing_n as_o different_a from_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n as_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o same_o but_o describe_v they_o as_o full_o in_o reation_n to_o their_o use_n and_o end_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o handle_v they_o as_o profess_o as_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o low_a creation_n whatever_o in_o case_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o star_n give_v little_a light_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n moses_n ascribe_v to_o the_o luminary_n in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o serve_v not_o so_o eminent_o to_o that_o use_n yet_o to_o the_o other_o he_o mention_n they_o be_v very_o serviceable_a and_o indispensible_o necessary_a for_o how_o can_v time_n have_v be_v measure_v out_o and_o divide_v into_o year_n and_o month_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o world_n without_o their_o help_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v no_o moon_n and_o so_o i_o demand_v in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o do_v moses_n mean_a by_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v finish_v thus_o 1._o the_o heaven_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_z of_o they_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n belong_v to_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v the_o host_n of_o those_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o air_n it_o help_v to_o constitute_v they_o to_o make_v the_o very_a heaven_n themselves_o as_o for_o cloud_n rain_n hail_o snow_n and_o the_o like_a meteor_n there_o can_v be_v none_o say_v the_o theory_n as_o for_o the_o moon_n it_o may_v not_o then_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n neighbourhood_n as_o for_o that_o watery_a exhalation_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o aereal_a heaven_n it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a thing_n and_o so_o answer_v not_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n host_z it_o be_v of_o a_o plural_a signification_n and_o what_o other_o host_n shall_v belong_v to_o these_o heaven_n except_o the_o fowl_n but_o than_o though_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v any_o where_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_z of_o heaven_n that_o phrase_n in_o holy_a writ_n do_v usual_o i_o think_v continual_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o angel_n or_o else_o to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o at_o least_o it_o must_v here_o be_v understand_v but_o then_o none_o of_o these_o luminary_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n and_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o place_v in_o remote_a or_o superior_a heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n for_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o of_o their_o be_v create_v then_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o word_n before_o we_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_z of_o they_o where_o if_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o host_n be_v finish_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v their_o be_v create_v at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o certain_o must_v then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o host_n be_v so_o too_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v equal_o predicate_v of_o both_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n also_o to_o remark_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o 148._o psalm_n where_o the_o inspire_a man_n desire_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o celestial_a luminary_n cry_v out_o praise_v you_o he_o sun_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o star_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o god_n command_v let_v there_o be_v light_n this_o be_v not_o a_o command_n whereby_o they_o appear_v only_o but_o whereby_o they_o be_v create_v and_o the_o moon_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v then_o command_v into_o be_v i_o may_v also_o make_v a_o three_o demand_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n no_o less_o than_o his_o very_a soul_n so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d buxtorf_n and_o 16._o other_o the_o hebrew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o swear_v by_o it_o and_o when_o god_n create_v man_n do_v he_o not_o create_v this_o soul_n of_o he_o and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o moses_n write_v of_o comprehend_v more_o than_o those_o part_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o earthly_a chaos_n it_o may_v be_v not_o will_v platonist_n say_v at_o least_o this_o instance_n be_v no_o good_a proof_n of_o it_o for_o god_n may_v not_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n just_a then_o but_o send_v they_o down_o from_o a_o state_n of_o preexistence_n but_o then_o not_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o new_a controversy_n i_o reply_v in_o short_a if_o the_o humane_a soul_n come_v into_o their_o body_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o preexistence_n then_o when_o they_o descend_v they_o be_v either_o pure_a from_o sin_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a then_o how_o do_v god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o or_o how_o do_v he_o make_v adam_n uâ—right_a eccles._n 7._o 29._o where_o the_o rectitude_n speak_v of_o must_v be_v of_o a_o moral_a nature_n because_o as_o the_o context_n show_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o moral_a obliquity_n or_o perverseness_n if_o they_o be_v pure_a how_o can_v the_o infinite_o gracious_a be_v who_o name_n and_o so_o his_o nature_n be_v 6._o merciful_a who_o 18._o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o who_o 9_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n deal_v so_o unkind_o with_o his_o own_o most_o dear_a and_o spotless_a creature_n as_o to_o thrust_v they_o down_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o aethereal_a light_n and_o happiness_n into_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o stupid_a silence_n out_o of_o which_o according_a to_o platonism_n they_o must_v come_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o so_o slide_v into_o a_o condition_n more_o forlorn_a still_o true_o if_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o decree_v
they_o be_v to_o be_v â—ound_v at_o the_o rate_n we_o have_v they_o and_o true_o the_o perpetual_a absence_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v the_o air_n more_o severe_o nip_a in_o the_o frigid_a zone_n then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o especial_o they_o be_v shoot_v out_o so_o far_o from_o the_o sun_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oblong_a figure_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n for_o even_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o of_o a_o globular_a make_v the_o rain_n may_v have_v fall_v in_o the_o frigid_a zone_n for_o ten_o degree_n latitude_n or_o six_o hundred_o mile_n together_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v be_v five_o degree_n distant_a from_o the_o pole_n themselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v be_v seventy_o five_o degree_n distant_a from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o aequinox_n which_o be_v as_o far_o to_o half_a a_o degree_n as_o he_o be_v ever_o remove_v from_o we_o but_o then_o if_o we_o add_v better_a than_o fourteen_o degree_n more_o to_o each_o pole_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o earth_n oâ—iformity_n the_o rain_n must_v be_v remove_v a_o great_a way_n far_o from_o the_o sun_n still_o perhaps_o the_o whole_a fourteen_o degree_n into_o climate_n most_o horrid_o cold_a and_o freeze_a and_o though_o there_o will_v have_v be_v constant_a day_n about_o the_o very_a pole_n yet_o in_o this_o oval_a earth_n there_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o night_n in_o the_o presume_v rainy_a region_n as_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o it_o whatever_o for_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o fall_v upon_o that_o earth_n suppose_v at_o k_o and_o l_o whereabouts_o according_a to_o the_o hydrographic_a 227._o scheme_n in_o the_o theory_n we_o may_v imagine_v the_o rainy_n region_n be_v can_v not_o illighten_v the_o opposite_a side_n of_o it_o at_o m_z and_o n_o till_o such_o time_n as_o those_o point_n be_v turn_v to_o he_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v soon_o than_o the_o point_n f_o where_o it_o must_v have_v be_v of_o the_o big_a circumference_n measure_v it_o in_o way_n of_o longitude_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n distance_n in_o winter_n which_o do_v only_a or_o chief_o make_v our_o climate_n so_o cold_a but_o the_o oblique_a fall_n of_o his_o beam_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o his_o retreat_v southward_o forty_o seven_o degree_n the_o whole_a space_n between_o the_o tropic_n be_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o cancer_n when_o he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o but_o elevate_v direct_o as_o many_o degree_n or_o remove_v only_o perpendicular_o from_o we_o our_o winter_n if_o any_o will_v be_v very_o moderate_a because_o his_o beam_n will_v be_v reflect_v in_o the_o same_o angle_n as_o before_o but_o his_o recession_n from_o we_o be_v in_o way_n of_o latitude_n or_o declination_n â—is_n ray_n must_v fall_v the_o more_o oblique_o upon_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o kind_n of_o incidence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o rebound_v in_o obtuse_a angle_n and_o the_o heat_n which_o shall_v be_v cause_v by_o more_o direct_a reverberation_n be_v impair_v as_o also_o many_o of_o his_o beam_n be_v reflect_v by_o the_o atmosphaere_n another_o way_n and_o come_v not_o at_o we_o at_o all_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n be_v far_a distant_a from_o the_o rainy_a region_n in_o the_o praediluvian_a earth_n his_o beam_n must_v have_v fall_v more_o oblique_o upon_o they_o still_o and_o so_o the_o cold_a must_v have_v be_v great_a there_o because_o his_o influence_n be_v less_o and_o therefore_o what_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o dewy_n rains_n if_o any_o can_v have_v be_v in_o those_o part_n shall_v either_o in_o fall_v have_v be_v turn_v into_o hail_n or_o if_o they_o fall_v in_o water_n have_v be_v freeze_v into_o ice_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o stream_v along_o and_o refresh_v the_o earth_n they_o must_v have_v stand_v congeal_v into_o mountain_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o extreme_o cold_a hang_a mist_n must_v have_v always_o encircle_v those_o region_n above_o and_o so_o have_v shut_v out_o that_o sorry_a kind_n of_o influence_n which_o may_v have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o so_o remote_a and_o feeble_a sun_n it_o may_v a_o little_a enforce_v what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o who_o have_v hold_v with_o the_o theorist_n the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o heat_n ever_o believe_v that_o the_o frigid_a one_o be_v so_o through_o extremity_n of_o cold_a as_o aristotle_n cicero_n strabo_n mela_n pliny_n and_o other_o to_o which_o add_v that_o several_a navigator_n attempt_v to_o find_v out_o a_o near_a course_n to_o china_n have_v be_v freeze_v to_o death_n yet_o they_o fail_v nothing_o so_o far_o northward_o as_o the_o rainy_a region_n in_o the_o oval_a earth_n must_v have_v lie_v though_o without_o question_n they_o choose_v the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n for_o the_o enterprise_n i_o mean_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la where_o now_o he_o may_v advance_v though_o he_o can_v not_o do_v so_o say_v the_o theory_n before_o the_o flood_n twenty_o three_o degree_n and_o a_o half_a which_o on_o earth_n we_o reckon_v about_o fourteen_o hundred_o mile_n nor_o be_v what_o mercator_n remember_v touch_v nouâ—_n zembla_n impertinent_a to_o the_o case_n here_o the_o air_n be_v very_o sharp_a and_o the_o cold_a most_o vehement_a and_o intolerable_a and_o again_o their_o tent_n be_v cover_v with_o whale_n skin_n the_o cold_a be_v continual_o very_o sharp_a in_o these_o part_n their_o drink_n the_o geographer_n go_v on_o be_v warm_a blood_n of_o wild_a beast_n or_o else_o ice_n water_n there_o be_v no_o river_n or_o spring_n because_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o cold_a do_v so_o shut_v up_o the_o earth_n that_o spring_n of_o water_n can_v break_v forth_o and_o where_o river_n can_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o force_v sure_o they_o can_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o this_o island_n be_v extend_v but_o form_n the_o seventieth_n to_o the_o seventy_o six_o degree_n of_o northern_a latitude_n or_o thereabouts_o speed_z also_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o shetland_n in_o the_o deucalidonian_a sea_n be_v ever_o cover_v with_o ice_n and_o snow_n yet_o ptolemy_n place_v they_o but_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o degree_n of_o latitude_n which_o be_v a_o good_a way_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o arctic_a circle_n heylin_n also_o say_v of_o island_n that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a cold_a country_n and_o blaeu_o report_n of_o the_o frigid_a zone_n 2._o perpetuum_fw-la istic_fw-la horridumque_fw-la est_fw-la frigus_fw-la there_o be_v perpetual_a and_o horrid_a cold._n last_o the_o theorist_n himself_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o to_o own_o that_o the_o frigid_a zone_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v uninhabitable_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o 242._o cold_a as_o well_o as_o moisture_n chap._n vi_o 1._o another_o exception_n against_o the_o hypothesis_n it_o will_v have_v drown_v the_o world_n though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v 2_o or_o though_o mankind_n have_v be_v never_o so_o penitent_a 3._o which_o will_v have_v reflect_v upon_o providence_n and_o embolden_v the_o atheist_n 1._o we_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o that_o 5._o god_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o his_o and_o a_o just_a revenge_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o the_o impious_a they_o have_v grievous_o offend_v and_o provoke_v his_o majesty_n by_o very_o great_a and_o epidemical_a sin_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o six_o of_o genesis_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n before_o he_o whereupon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o and_o such_o be_v the_o grief_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o make_v man._n and_o so_o vehement_o do_v he_o repent_v of_o make_v he_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v he_o again_o and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o most_o of_o his_o fellow_n creature_n with_o he_o make_v in_o good_a measure_n for_o his_o use_n and_o benefit_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o earth_n itself_o in_o some_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v the_o scene_n of_o his_o vanity_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o at_o length_n he_o decree_v and_o proclaim_v aloud_o that_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o fearful_a general_a destruction_n shall_v be_v a_o deluge_n of_o water_n gen._n 6._o 17._o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o flood_n
request_n of_o he_o what_o more_o gracious_a or_o satisfactory_a answer_n can_v be_v return_v than_o in_o the_o word_n recite_v where_o god_n condescend_v to_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o what_o he_o desire_v by_o engage_v that_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o night_n and_o day_n shall_v not_o cease_v where_o summer_n and_o winter_n be_v mention_v as_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o make_v no_o enquiry_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o second_o god_n here_o promise_v to_o noah_n in_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v day_n and_o night_n as_o well_o as_o summer_n and_o winter_n yet_o day_n and_o night_n be_v certain_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o continuance_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o be_v before_o so_o it_o argue_v not_o but_o that_o summer_n and_o winter_n be_v so_o too_o yea_o since_o summer_n and_o winter_n be_v here_o settle_v upon_o the_o new_a or_o recover_a world_n in_o conjunction_n with_o day_n and_o night_n which_o have_v their_o alternate_a being_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o these_o season_n have_v the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o both_o be_v now_o insure_v be_v because_o both_o be_v intermit_v the_o rule_n of_o day_n and_o night_n have_v be_v break_v for_o a_o while_n by_o continual_a darkness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o season_n for_o that_o fatal_a year_n by_o the_o prevail_a water_n to_o which_o add_v three_o that_o 14._o the_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o divide_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n be_v moreover_o appoint_v for_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v and_o therefore_o those_o bird_n that_o come_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o go_v away_o in_o the_o autumn_n and_o be_v in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o summer_n and_o in_o another_o in_o the_o winter_n be_v say_v to_o know_v their_o appoint_a time_n or_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n jer._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o prophet_n express_v they_o by_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o moses_n do_v but_o four_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o scripture_n check_v with_o this_o aequinox_n and_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a malediction_n denounce_v against_o the_o earth_n upon_o man_n rebellious_a defection_n or_o apostasy_n from_o god_n he_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o his_o sake_n gen._n 3._o 17._o whereupon_o it_o become_v natural_o barren_a of_o good_a thing_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o fruitful_a in_o useless_a and_o offensive_a product_n but_o in_o case_n there_o be_v such_o a_o aequinox_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v how_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o aequinox_n will_v have_v keep_v the_o heaven_n in_o a_o stand_a unvaried_a posture_n and_o the_o stability_n and_o unchanged_a influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v have_v continue_v the_o air_n in_o the_o same_o benign_a temperature_n and_o the_o air_n be_v still_o and_o warm_a and_o balmy_a that_o rich_a and_o fat_a earth_n will_v have_v be_v flourish_a and_o fruitful_a pleasant_a and_o paradisiacal_a as_o the_o theory_n suppose_v it_o a_o long_a time_n after_o adam_n fall_v so_o that_o where_o can_v be_v barrenness_n or_o how_o do_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n take_v place_n to_o say_v the_o earth_n grow_v dry_a and_o barren_a at_o last_o for_o some_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n will_v be_v no_o answer_n or_o at_o least_o no_o satisfactory_a one_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o heavy_a curse_n be_v present_o to_o fall_v as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o adam_n so_o late_a a_o barrenness_n will_v have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o time_n and_o nature_n the_o unctuous_a juice_n of_o the_o primigenial_a soil_n which_o make_v it_o a_o great_a while_n so_o vital_a and_o vegetative_a be_v at_o length_n exhaust_v and_o therefore_o this_o barrenness_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n because_o it_o will_v certain_o have_v come_v on_o in_o the_o mere_a course_n of_o thing_n though_o man_n have_v persist_v in_o his_o original_a purity_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o crown_n of_o integrity_n always_o upon_o his_o head_n last_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n which_o seem_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o air_n in_o paradise_n have_v a_o intemperature_n send_v into_o it_o perhaps_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n now_o mention_v about_o the_o time_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_v and_o this_o again_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o aequinox_n the_o passage_n relate_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o occur_v gen._n 3._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o â—ewed_v figleaf_n together_o or_o armhole_n fit_v they_o together_o as_o the_o syriac_n read_v it_o and_o make_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o gird_v about_o they_o now_o why_o do_v they_o do_v this_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o they_o may_v cover_v their_o nakedness_n whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n at_o least_o not_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o first_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o express_o that_o do_v not_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v thus_o to_o hide_v their_o shame_n second_o what_o shame_n need_v there_o have_v be_v upon_o account_n of_o nakedness_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n three_o while_o they_o stand_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v both_o naked_a the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2._o ult_n and_o sure_o when_o they_o be_v innocent_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o modest_a and_o their_o modesty_n shall_v have_v make_v they_o most_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n then_o have_v there_o be_v shame_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o perizomata_fw-la thing_n to_o put_v about_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o another_o score_n namely_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o intemperate_a air_n of_o the_o edenical_a region_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o at_o present_a can_v do_v for_o themselves_o but_o then_o afterward_o which_o help_v to_o confirm_v our_o sense_n we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v they_o coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o gen._n 3._o 21._o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o better_a defence_n still_o against_o the_o aforesaid_a inconvenience_n so_o lyra_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n aâ—ris_fw-la because_o they_o want_v a_o cover_n against_o the_o intemperature_n of_o the_o air._n i_o confess_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o air_n in_o that_o place_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la erant_fw-la ejiciendi_fw-la into_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o still_o it_o will_v fight_v as_o much_o against_o this_o aequinox_n and_o imply_v or_o infer_v what_o certain_o overthrow_v it_o that_o be_v a_o air_n intemperate_a in_o the_o habitable_a region_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v none_o wonder_v that_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n shall_v stoop_v to_o so_o mean_v a_o work_n as_o the_o clothing_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n with_o skin_n let_v we_o but_o serious_o think_v what_o disparage_v thing_n our_o redeemer_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o his_o adorable_a person_n for_o we_o forlorn_a and_o most_o unworthy_a sinner_n and_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o marvel_v at_o this_o lesser_a condescension_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n though_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a yet_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o warmth_n than_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n such_o coat_n need_v not_o have_v be_v make_v they_o their_o own_o figleaf_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o use_n and_o thus_o scripture_n do_v plain_o discountenance_v this_o aequinox_n rather_o than_o favour_v it_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n 4._o but_o far_a yet_o if_o the_o earth_n always_o wheel_v about_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o right_a situation_n to_o he_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n in_o one_o hemisphere_n of_o it_o must_v have_v be_v unpeople_v because_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o easy_a passage_n no_o way_n of_o possible_a access_n to_o it_o for_o grant_v adam_n to_o have_v be_v plant_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n how_o shall_v he_o or_o he_o have_v go_v through_o it_o to_o the_o other_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o terrible_o heat_v by_o the_o roast_a sun_n that_o no_o mortal_n can_v have_v travel_v over_o it_o consider_v but_o the_o breadth_n of_o this_o zone_n
disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n as_o if_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v cause_v such_o extraordinary_a commotion_n in_o the_o air_n or_o convulsion_n of_o its_o region_n as_o make_v they_o every_o where_o to_o pour_v down_o water_n for_o ibid._n the_o theory_n will_v have_v the_o rain_n to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o disruption_n i_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n break_v open_a till_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n rain_n but_o then_o this_o be_v most_o direct_o against_o scripture_n again_o for_o that_o plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v both_o open_v upon_o one_o day_n gen._n 7._o 11._o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n in_o the_o second_o month_n the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o same_o day_n be_v all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o month_n of_o that_o year_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n of_o that_o month_n the_o fountain_n below_o and_o the_o window_n above_o be_v both_o set_v open_a that_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o both_o may_v raise_v the_o deluge_n 6._o let_v i_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o know_a question_n that_o have_v be_v move_v by_o writer_n of_o all_o sort_n ancient_a and_o modern_a jewish_a and_o christian_a divine_n historian_n chronologer_n etc._n etc._n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o flood_n come_v in_o josephus_n for_o instance_n will_v have_v it_o to_o happen_v in_o autumn_n other_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o they_o give_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o question_n do_v manifest_o proceed_v upon_o inadvertency_n their_o not_o mind_v that_o when_o it_o be_v spring_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v autumn_n in_o another_o and_o the_o like_a question_n be_v put_v by_o writer_n and_o bandy_v among_o they_o touch_v the_o creation_n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o great_a work_n be_v do_v but_o somewhat_o more_o improper_o there_o be_v no_o season_n of_o the_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o year_n have_v tempestival_n change_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o the_o same_o that_o it_o have_v now_o as_o these_o question_n import_v from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v infert_v that_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o this_o position_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n but_o be_v all_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n or_o common_a opinion_n 7._o as_o for_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v upon_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v they_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v to_o speak_v home_o in_o the_o case_n for_o though_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o latin_a theory_n it_o be_v thus_o declare_v stabiliâ—â—r_fw-la the_o last_o article_n concern_v the_o right_a situation_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o philosopher_n yet_o if_o their_o sentence_n allege_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v well_o consider_v they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a i_o shall_v set_v they_o all_o down_o full_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o pervert_v or_o misrepresent_v they_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o plutarch_n and_o deliver_v by_o he_o as_o the_o joint_a opinion_n of_o two_o ancient_a philosopher_n 291._o diogenes_n and_o anaxagoras_n think_v that_o after_o the_o world_n be_v constitute_v and_o live_a creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o thâ—_n earth_n the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v incline_v towards_o its_o southern_a part_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o this_o perchance_o be_v do_v by_o providence_n that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v inhabit_v and_o other_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o cold_a heat_n and_o convenient_a temperature_n but_o this_o will_v do_v the_o theory_n little_a service_n it_o rather_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o the_o inclination_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o providence_n that_o some_o of_o the_o world_n part_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitable_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o good_a temperature_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o theory_n for_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o best_a temperature_n before_o the_o earth_n be_v incline_v insomuch_o that_o it_o know_v no_o season_n but_o spring_n and_o what_o then_o can_v mend_v its_o habitableness_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v incline_v as_o the_o citation_n intimate_v and_o when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o philosopher_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o conduce_v to_o or_o improve_v its_o habitableness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o theory_n it_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n or_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o allegation_n do_v rather_o cross_v than_o confirm_v the_o hypothesis_n in_o case_n it_o be_v argue_v that_o this_o inclination_n may_v promote_v or_o mend_v the_o habitableness_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o quench_v the_o flame_n in_o the_o torrid_a zone_n and_o reduce_v its_o intolerable_a to_o a_o gentle_a heaâ—_n neither_o thus_o can_v the_o passage_n be_v draw_v to_o favour_v the_o theory_n for_o say_v the_o philosopher_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o inclination_n some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uninhabitable_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o vehement_a heat_n whereas_o this_o very_a inclination_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v a_o qualification_n or_o corrective_a or_o indeed_o a_o perfect_a extinction_n of_o all_o furious_a burn_a in_o the_o torrid_a zone_n as_o 214._o the_o theory_n own_v so_o that_o the_o authority_n cite_v be_v so_o far_o from_o establish_v the_o theory_n hypothesis_n of_o the_o earth_n inclination_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v to_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o excuse_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o pair_n of_o philosopher_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v blind_v here_o with_o the_o common_a error_n and_o run_v for_o company_n with_o those_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o torrid_a zone_n when_o there_o real_o be_v none_o for_o allow_v they_o be_v so_o sagacious_a as_o to_o discover_v this_o secret_a of_o the_o earth_n inclination_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o same_o quicksightedness_n they_o will_v clear_o have_v discern_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scorch_a rage_a insufferable_a heat_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o certain_a mitigation_n or_o quench_v of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o sentence_n be_v that_o of_o empedocles_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o plutarch_n 292._o empedocles_n teach_v that_o the_o air_n give_v way_n to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o north_n incline_v the_o northern_a part_n be_v elevate_v and_o the_o southern_a one_o depress_v and_o this_o happen_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a effect_n produce_v without_o a_o cause_n assign_v at_o least_o here_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o assignation_n of_o a_o cause_n altogether_o incompetent_a and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o air_n yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sun_n more_o towards_o the_o south_n than_o towards_o the_o north_n when_o his_o force_n be_v equal_a upon_o both_o the_o region_n at_o once_o for_o he_o move_v at_o all_o time_n exact_o in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o his_o influence_n must_v be_v exact_o alike_o upon_o each_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v the_o depression_n of_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o unintelligible_a but_o say_v the_o sun_n have_v have_v power_n to_o displace_v the_o earth_n and_o by_o sink_v one_o pole_n of_o it_o through_o such_o a_o session_n of_o the_o air_n to_o have_v raise_v the_o other_o yet_o than_o that_o this_o session_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o air_n nor_o consequent_o this_o dislocation_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o flood_n happen_v be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v and_o therefore_o this_o sentence_n favour_v not_o the_o theory_n neither_o for_o that_o have_v positive_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o have_v be_v the_o juncture_n of_o the_o earth_n declension_n or_o 195._o dislocation_n whereas_o if_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o by_o work_v a_o change_n in_o the_o air_n conducive_a thereunto_o it_o must_v have_v be_v accomplish_v
its_o motion_n in_o some_o place_n will_v flag_n and_o falter_v and_o in_o other_o grow_v as_o much_o too_o fierce_a and_o violent_a and_o so_o through_o unhappy_a deficiency_n and_o redundancy_n of_o motion_n that_o common_o change_v and_o destroy_v nature_n post_v into_o innumerable_a disorder_n and_o entanglement_n and_o so_o become_v a_o most_o lamentable_o hamper_v thing_n eternal_o devoid_a of_o all_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n and_o the_o very_a same_o will_v happen_v to_o the_o earth_n in_o its_o proportion_n it_o be_v now_o a_o very_a goodly_a piece_n and_o incomparable_o furnish_v and_o adorn_v there_o be_v few_o place_n in_o it_o but_o afford_v take_v prospect_n or_o present_v the_o eye_n with_o such_o pretty_a object_n that_o if_o the_o beholder_n be_v not_o too_o incurious_a they_o may_v well_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o herb_n flower_n tree_n fruit_n spring_n brook_n rivers_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o variety_n and_o in_o what_o abundance_n do_v it_o send_v forth_o but_o yet_o let_v the_o cloud_n we_o speak_v of_o withhold_v their_o moisture_n but_o a_o few_o year_n and_o what_o a_o rueful_a change_n will_v then_o appear_v the_o choice_a ground_n which_o now_o swell_v with_o plenty_n and_o luxuriate_v with_o fatness_n and_o please_a gaiety_n will_v be_v miserable_o exhaust_v and_o their_o tempt_a amoenity_n turn_v into_o horridness_n they_o will_v be_v quite_o devest_v of_o their_o florid_n attire_n and_o of_o all_o their_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a habiliment_n yea_o not_o only_o their_o wanton_a gawdy_a dress_n but_o even_o their_o coarse_a and_o most_o ordinary_a clothes_n will_v be_v singe_v off_o their_o back_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o their_o decent_a necessary_a garment_n will_v have_v nothing_o leâ—t_o to_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n we_o live_v in_o a_o island_n where_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n phrase_n the_o earth_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o as_o much_o water_n as_o we_o have_v about_o we_o shall_v the_o cloud_n be_v unkind_a and_o deny_v we_o their_o effusioâ—s_n to_o what_o grievous_a strait_n shall_v we_o soon_o be_v reduce_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v so_o from_o what_o have_v happen_v by_o some_o short_a drought_n among_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v find_v upon_o record_n in_o our_o english_a chronicle_n and_o if_o a_o little_a dry_a weather_n be_v intolerable_a to_o we_o who_o dwell_v so_o near_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v neptune_n territory_n round_o about_o we_o how_o extreme_o pernicious_a must_v lasting_a drought_n be_v to_o high_a or_o more_o inland_n situation_n but_o therefore_o the_o first_o use_v of_o the_o cloud_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o earth_n in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n to_o temper_v the_o immoderate_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o assuage_v his_o scorch_a fury_n to_o moisten_v the_o air_n and_o keep_v it_o cool_v and_o to_o cool_v the_o earth_n by_o keep_v it_o moist_a that_o so_o once_o in_o a_o year_n at_o least_o it_o may_v put_v on_o its_o bravery_n and_o be_v deck_v and_o array_v in_o its_o prideless_a gallantry_n the_o image_n of_o its_o native_a finery_n and_o those_o high_a glory_n wherewith_o at_o first_o it_o be_v better_o beautify_v and_o embellish_v and_o therefore_o when_o god_n bring_v the_o cloud_n over_o it_o to_o perform_v their_o work_n of_o natural_a distillation_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o hiz_o earth_n in_o the_o quote_v text._n because_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o because_o it_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v like_o he_o that_o be_v comely_a and_o graceful_a whereas_o if_o cloud_n by_o their_o water_n shall_v not_o refresh_v it_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o will_v scarce_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v own_v for_o god_n earth_n it_o will_v be_v so_o fear_v and_o bare_a and_o barren_a and_o desolate_a that_o it_o will_v hardly_o look_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o workmanship_n yea_o so_o parch_v will_v it_o be_v and_o so_o dry_a will_v it_o grow_v and_o such_o heat_n will_v it_o conceive_v from_o the_o inflame_a sun_n that_o it_o will_v be_v force_v to_o anticipate_v its_o final_a destiny_n by_o burn_v in_o good_a measure_n before_o the_o conflagration_n second_o the_o cloud_n be_v useful_a for_o mercy_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o earth_n from_o desolation_n and_o help_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o a_o condition_n good_a and_o flourish_a upon_o its_o own_o account_n only_o but_o upon_o we_o also_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o furnish_v with_o its_o valuable_a product_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o its_o increase_n the_o psalmist_n if_o we_o will_v read_v this_o in_o holy_a style_n express_v it_o thus_o 14._o thou_o visite_a the_o earth_n and_o bless_v it_o thou_o make_v it_o very_o plenteous_a thou_o water_n her_o furrow_n thou_o send_v rain_n into_o the_o little_a valley_n thereof_o thou_o make_v it_o soft_a with_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n and_o bless_v the_o increase_n of_o it_o thou_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o cloud_n drop_v fatness_n they_o shall_v drop_v upon_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n shall_v rejoice_v on_o every_o side_n the_o fold_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o sheep_n the_o valley_n also_o shall_v stand_v so_o thick_a with_o corn_n that_o they_o shall_v laugh_v and_o sing_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 15._o he_o water_v the_o hill_n from_o above_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_n he_o bring_v forth_o grass_n for_o the_o cattle_n and_o green_a herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v he_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o shower_n down_o from_o the_o cloud_n they_o drop_v a_o high_a mercy_n on_o we_o still_o i_o mean_v as_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o a_o mighty_a argument_n against_o the_o black_a and_o curse_a sin_n of_o atheism_n for_o be_v notable_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n they_o so_o bear_v witness_n in_o a_o powerful_a manner_n to_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god._n and_o therefore_o when_o as_o great_a a_o disputant_n as_o ever_o enter_v the_o christian_a school_n except_o the_o adorable_a master_n of_o they_o will_v have_v reason_v man_n into_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o argue_v from_o this_o very_a topic_n the_o cloud_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o the_o rain_n they_o afford_v yea_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o god_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o evidence_n to_o prove_v and_o attest_v his_o own_o be_v he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o rain_n act_v 14._o 17._o and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o this_o meteor_n and_o trace_v it_o along_o from_o its_o rise_n or_o generation_n to_o its_o fall_n and_o profitable_a effect_n upon_o the_o earth_n will_v find_v it_o of_o singular_a force_n to_o evince_v a_o deity_n as_o for_o the_o cause_n nature_n and_o quality_n of_o rain_n the_o way_n of_o its_o production_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o distillation_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n urge_v they_o not_o he_o know_v those_o thing_n be_v too_o high_a for_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n but_o then_o he_o press_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n another_o way_n more_o suitable_a to_o their_o capacity_n namely_o as_o rain_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a he_o give_v we_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n pursue_v it_o but_o on_o this_o part_n and_o how_o powerful_a a_o argument_n or_o testimony_n will_v it_o be_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n i_o mean_v as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a instrument_n exact_o sit_v for_o its_o appoint_a work_n and_o as_o it_o manifest_v a_o strange_a providential_a contrivance_n in_o adapt_a it_o in_o point_n of_o congruity_n and_o ability_n to_o be_v the_o excellent_a cause_n of_o such_o signal_n effect_n for_o suppose_v the_o most_o understand_a man_n as_o to_o that_o concern_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v wood_n and_o nursery_n and_o orchard_n and_o garden_n and_o field_n and_o pasture_n to_o be_v water_v how_o will_v he_o choose_v to_o have_v it_o do_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o their_o and_o consequent_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n why_o in_o the_o same_o way_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o do_v by_o the_o cloud_n only_o better_o and_o indeed_o so_o much_o better_a that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o art_n to_o match_v it_o by_o any_o invention_n a_o certain_a indication_n that_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a
ratify_v that_o promise_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o thing_n extant_a and_o common_a in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v confirmatory_n sign_n of_o god_n promise_n when_o thing_n transient_a and_o actual_o pass_v long_o before_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v take_v cognoscence_n of_o but_o by_o remembrance_n and_o thing_n that_o never_o do_v or_o be_v to_o exist_v till_o long_o after_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o real_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v look_v at_o only_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v make_v such_o sign_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v 40._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n who_o be_v vomit_v up_o of_o the_o whale_n after_o three_o day_n continuance_n in_o its_o belly_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o his_o triduous_a abode_n in_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n though_o jonah_n be_v swallow_v and_o cast_v up_o by_o the_o fish_n near_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o our_o lord_n interment_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o safety_n promise_v to_o 14._o ahaz_n against_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v till_o above_o seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n occur_v exod._n 3._o 12._o isai._n 37._o 30._o 4._o but_o we_o have_v a_o far_a proof_n yet_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o rainbow_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o indirect_a and_o consequential_a yet_o it_o may_v not_o want_v its_o weight_n it_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o cloud_n then_o for_o if_o they_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n as_o they_o be_v now_o there_o be_v all_o cause_n needful_a for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o iris_n which_o can_v not_o but_o frequent_o conspire_v or_o fall_v in_o with_o one_o another_o so_o as_o to_o paint_v that_o beautiful_a thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v cloud_n in_o the_o first_o world_n have_v be_v prove_v already_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o evince_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n and_o mountain_n for_o they_o imply_v and_o necessary_o infer_v the_o be_v of_o cloud_n the_o flood_n also_o be_v make_v of_o rain_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o those_o rain_n must_v descend_v from_o cloud_n and_o if_o nature_n can_v produce_v cloud_n then_o she_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v it_o long_o before_o as_o be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o effect_v it_o for_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n can_v never_o be_v more_o hot_a and_o dry_a than_o when_o the_o deluge_n come_v scripture_n also_o give_v countenance_n to_o this_o that_o cloud_n be_v extant_a from_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o when_o he_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 27_o 28_o 29._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n establish_v the_o cloud_n be_v contemporary_a with_o his_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n it_o may_v signify_v aether_n or_o air_n or_o small_a dust._n but_o then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v both_o mention_v beside_o aether_n air_n and_o fine_a dust_n must_v be_v comprise_v in_o they_o which_o determine_v the_o word_n here_o to_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v render_v and_o very_o proper_o for_o beside_o that_o cloud_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o dust_n of_o god_n foot_n nah._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a volume_n do_v denote_v cloud_n and_o that_o so_o direct_o and_o inavoidable_o as_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o sense_n nor_o may_v we_o forget_v that_o clear_a intimation_n or_o evidence_n rather_o of_o the_o early_a existence_n of_o cloud_n gen._n 1._o 7._o where_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n must_v be_v water_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v even_o the_o theory_n itself_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o be_v supercelestial_a water_n for_o as_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o go_v upon_o so_o it_o express_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o 16._o reject_v they_o and_o so_o what_o water_n else_o can_v they_o be_v save_v those_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o grant_v they_o to_o have_v be_v and_o how_o peculiar_o be_v those_o cloud_n above_o establish_v according_a to_o solomon_n word_n by_o god_n himself_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n to_o exhale_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n let_v this_o be_v cast_v in_o as_o a_o overplus_n the_o rabbi_n believe_v there_o be_v rains_n in_o paradise_n though_o for_o some_o little_a time_n there_o may_v be_v none_o gen._n 2._o 5._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n god_n put_v adam_n into_o the_o garden_n to_o dress_v it_o they_o understand_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a cultivation_n of_o it_o as_o he_o occasion_v it_o to_o flourish_v by_o his_o religious_a performance_n particular_o he_o present_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n or_o oblation_n for_o obtain_v rain_n and_o a_o right_a influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o it_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v cloud_n and_o rain_n how_o necessary_o must_v the_o glorious_a bow_n appear_v when_o shower_n fall_v in_o a_o just_a position_n to_o the_o sun_n 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o will_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n or_o cloud_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o will_v prove_v mountain_n and_o open_a sea_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o two_o precedent_a chapter_n will_v prove_v there_o be_v mountain_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o will_v prove_v sea_n and_o cloud_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v prove_v open_a sea_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o will_v prove_v cloud_n and_o mountain_n for_o these_o three_o do_v mutual_o imply_v and_o depend_v on_o one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a account_n of_o their_o late_a emergency_n into_o be_v but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o coexi_v from_o the_o first_o and_o i_o remember_v the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a dr._n more_o set_v down_o some_o odd_a conceit_n of_o philosophical_a enthusiast_n put_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rainbow_n before_o noah_n flood_n discourse_v of_o enthusiasm_n §_o 44._o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n intelligible_a without_o the_o theory_n 2._o where_o that_o doctrine_n be_v best_a teach_v 3._o what_o it_o be_v with_o a_o brief_a paraphrase_n upon_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v clear_a in_o itself_o though_o obscure_v by_o writer_n 5._o longâ—evity_n before_o the_o flood_n no_o property_n of_o paradise_n and_o may_v be_v the_o privilege_n but_o of_o few_o 6._o it_o can_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o theory_n 1._o thus_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o of_o equal_a obscurity_n for_o though_o touch_v it_o we_o hear_v very_o much_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o site_n of_o it_o we_o know_v but_o little_a and_o to_o this_o paradise_n the_o next_o vital_a or_o primary_n assertion_n of_o the_o theory_n relate_v which_o run_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a primitive_a earth_n and_o its_o property_n but_o against_o this_o assertion_n also_o we_o except_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o upon_o enquiry_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o it_o be_v intelligible_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o theory_n at_o least_o as_o intelligible_a without_o its_o hypothesis_n as_o it_o be_v with_o it_o and_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n 2._o shall_v any_o demand_v where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n be_v best_a or_o most_o true_o deliver_v and_o what_o write_n contain_v the_o most_o authentic_a and_o credible_a account_n concern_v it_o whither_o can_v they_o be_v direct_v but_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o what_o there_o occur_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o paradisiacal_a state_n or_o region_n may_v be_v firm_o ground_v upon_o as_o infallible_o true_a whereas_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o some_o other_o book_n may_v be_v incertain_a as_o write_v by_o person_n of_o suspect_a credit_n poet_n for_o instance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v regard_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v man_n of_o wit_n and_o licentious_a fiction_n and_o when_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o their_o proper_a oestrum_fw-la or_o rage_n and_o grow_v warm_a in_o the_o vein_n
i_o believe_v we_o must_v stay_v for_o elias_n to_o make_v out_o to_o we_o the_o true_a philosophical_a modus_fw-la of_o the_o creation_n and_o deluge_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n 2._o in_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o in_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o nature_n 4._o in_o assert_v a_o providence_n 5._o in_o exclude_v idolatry_n 6._o in_o vindicate_v the_o gospel_n in_o several_a point_n 7._o as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 8._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 9_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 10._o and_o the_o endless_a fiery_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a 11._o philosophy_n be_v useful_a also_o as_o to_o divinity_n 12._o and_o like_v to_o flourish_v 13._o caution_n against_o abuse_v it_o 14._o which_o be_v do_v either_o by_o speak_v or_o think_v slight_o of_o it_o 15._o or_o by_o set_v it_o too_o low_a in_o its_o operatiâ—ns_n 16._o or_o else_o by_o raise_v it_o too_o high_a 17._o which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 18._o a_o character_n of_o it_o 19_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n against_o it_o 20._o together_o with_o its_o method_n 21._o this_o chapter_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o discourse_n page_z 1_o 2_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o earth_n formation_n state_v 2._o the_o first_o exception_n against_o it_o it_o will_v have_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n 3._o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n 4._o how_o there_o may_v be_v light_a and_o day_n before_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n 5._o a_o proof_n that_o the_o creation_n be_v perfect_v in_o six_o day_n time_n 6._o numeral_a cabbalism_n can_v overthrow_v it_o 7._o the_o jew_n in_o cabbalize_a still_o allow_v a_o literal_a meaning_n to_o scripture_n only_o they_o superad_v a_o mystical_a one_o never_o contrary_a to_o it_o 8._o though_o be_v there_o a_o cabbala_n destructive_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n story_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o will_v not_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n allege_v 9_o moses_n account_n of_o the_o creation_n run_v not_o upon_o bare_a number_n but_o upon_o time_n 10._o what_o account_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v make_v of_o the_o cabbala_n 11._o how_o it_o discover_v its_o own_o vanity_n 12._o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n 13._o where_o scripture_n speak_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o it_o be_v sometime_o for_o plainness_n sake_n p._n 45_o chap._n iii_o 1._o a_o second_o exception_n against_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o fluctuation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o chaos_n whereon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v 2._o that_o fluctuation_n cause_v by_o the_o moon_n 3._o the_o theorist_n doubt_n whether_o she_o be_v then_o in_o our_o neighbourhood_n consider_v 4._o the_o precariousness_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n in_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o chaos_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v better_o clear_v and_o confirm_v according_a to_o his_o own_o declare_a judgement_n 5._o the_o descent_n of_o the_o earthly_a particle_n out_o of_o the_o air_n not_o only_o precarious_a but_o vnphilosophical_a 6._o and_o also_o anti-scriptural_a p._n 73_o chap._n iu_o 1._o a_o three_o exception_n against_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o theory_n faulty_a in_o not_o set_v â—orth_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chaos_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o such_o a_o chaos_n be_v not_o create_v 4._o nor_o yet_o produce_v in_o des-cartes_n his_o way_n 5._o and_o therefore_o that_o central_n fire_n seem_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a 6._o that_o the_o chaos_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o cartesian_a way_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o theory_n 7._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a 8._o the_o septuagint_n clear_v in_o one_o passage_n 9_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n p._n 86_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n except_v against_o from_o the_o want_n of_o rivers_n 2._o notwithstanding_o the_o way_n devise_v to_o raise_v they_o there_o will_v have_v be_v none_o in_o due_a time_n 3._o whereupon_o two_o great_a inconvenience_n must_v have_v ensue_v 4._o no_o river_n can_v have_v be_v before_o the_o flood_n p._n 106_o chap._n vi_o 1._o another_o exception_n against_o the_o hypothesis_n it_o will_v have_v drown_v the_o world_n though_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v 2._o or_o though_o mankind_n have_v be_v never_o so_o penitent_a 3._o which_o will_v have_v reflect_v upon_o providence_n and_o embolden_v the_o atheist_n p._n 121_o chap._n vii_o 1._o saint_n peter_n word_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n inapplicable_a to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o wherein_o the_o stress_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o lie_v 3._o seven_o other_o allegation_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o no_o force_n 4._o as_o be_v figurative_a and_o so_o not_o argumentative_a 5._o which_o tycho_n brahe_n not_o mind_v it_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o systeme_n p._n 1â—7_n chap._n viii_o 1._o a_o continual_a aequinox_n before_o the_o flood_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o earth_n position_n improbable_a 2._o for_o then_o that_o position_n will_v have_v remain_v still_o or_o the_o change_n thereof_o will_v have_v be_v more_o full_o upon_o record_n 3._o scripture_n do_v not_o favour_v this_o aequinox_n but_o rather_o discountenance_v it_o 4._o it_o will_v have_v keep_v one_o half_a of_o the_o earth_n unpeople_v 5._o and_o have_v hinder_v the_o rain_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o aequinox_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a 7._o the_o authority_n allege_v for_o the_o right_a situation_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o the_o aequinox_n depend_v insufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o 8._o two_o query_n propound_v relate_v to_o the_o aequinox_n p._n 158_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o oval_a figure_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n except_v against_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mass_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v 2._o and_o from_o its_o position_n in_o its_o annual_a motion_n 3._o as_o also_o from_o the_o roundness_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n 4._o which_o roundness_n can_v not_o accrue_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o its_o disruption_n in_o regard_n that_o will_v have_v render_v it_o more_o oval_a still_o in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v oval_a from_o the_o beginning_n 5._o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o less_o oval_a than_o it_o be_v p._n 189_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v mountain_n before_o the_o flood_n prove_v in_o way_n of_o exception_n to_o the_o theory_n out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o fall_v in_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n argue_v from_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o moon_n 3._o and_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o other_o 4._o how_o mountain_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n 5._o there_o must_v be_v mountain_n in_o the_o first_o world_n because_o there_o be_v metal_n in_o it_o p._n 201_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v open_a sea_n before_o the_o flood_n make_v evident_a from_o scripture_n 2._o such_o sea_n necessary_a then_o as_o receptacle_n for_o great_a fish_n 3._o the_o abyss_n be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o 4._o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o open_a sea_n 5._o a_o objection_n against_o they_o answer_v 6._o another_o objection_n answer_v 7._o a_o three_o answer_v p._n 218_o chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o scripture_n silence_n touch_v the_o rainbow_n before_o the_o flood_n do_v not_o argue_v its_o non-appearance_n till_o after_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v appearance_n from_o the_o beginning_n no_o hindrance_n or_o diminution_n of_o its_o federal_n significancy_n 3._o but_o matter_n of_o congruence_n to_o god_n method_n of_o proceed_v in_o other_o case_n 4._o cloud_n be_v extâ—nt_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o therefore_o the_o rainbow_n be_v so_o 5._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o two_o forego_v one_o also_o p._n 252_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n intelligible_a without_o the_o theory_n 2._o where_o that_o doctrine_n be_v best_a teach_v 3._o what_o it_o be_v with_o a_o brief_a paraphrase_n upon_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v clear_a in_o itself_o though_o obscure_v by_o writer_n 5._o longaevity_n before_o the_o flood_n no_o property_n of_o paradise_n and_o may_v be_v the_o privilege_n but_o of_o few_o 6._o it_o can_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o according_a to_o the_o theory_n p._n 262_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o flood_n can_v not_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n 2._o for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v inconsistent_a
it_o but_o hold_v it_o be_v consume_v by_o tempest_n accidental_a lightning_n that_o be_v from_o thunder-cloud_n above_o kindle_v subterraneous_a fire_n about_o it_o the_o ground_n whereon_o that_o city_n be_v build_v be_v of_o a_o very_a bituminous_a substance_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v peruse_v the_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o well_o observe_v the_o special_a hand_n that_o god_n be_v note_v to_o have_v in_o it_o and_o also_o serious_o consider_v the_o solemn_a dialogue_n betwixt_o he_o and_o abraham_n about_o it_o and_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o righteous_a lot_n from_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n than_o to_o think_v it_o proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o lightning_n in_o the_o air_n and_o sulphureousness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o simple_a effect_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a causality_n and_o true_o that_o one_o expression_n 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a other_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o mighty_a army_n but_o that_o they_o be_v drown_v by_o pure_a oversight_n and_o the_o common_a course_n of_o those_o fame_a water_n enter_v the_o bay_n that_o be_v when_o the_o flood_n be_v withdraw_v and_o the_o water_n at_o a_o ebb_n they_o march_v too_o far_o and_o careless_o continue_v too_o long_o therein_o even_o till_o the_o retire_a sea_n return_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o impetuous_a tide_n swallow_v up_o the_o king_n and_o his_o host_n in_o a_o instant_a a_o likely_a supposition_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v express_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o part_n or_o segment_n psal._n 136._o 13._o where_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o cut_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o so_o every_o tribe_n pass_v through_o the_o channel_n in_o a_o lane_n by_o itself_o but_o however_o that_o be_v nice_a and_o humorous_a as_o be_v their_o other_o conceit_n that_o seventy_o two_o angel_n just_a assist_v in_o the_o miracle_n because_o the_o nineteen_o twenty_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o fourteen_o of_o exodus_fw-la do_v each_o of_o they_o contain_v so_o many_o letter_n yet_o that_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v actual_o part_v asunder_o be_v clear_a from_o god_n command_n to_o moses_n at_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o rod_n and_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o divide_v it_o and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n be_v divide_v so_o divide_v that_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o be_v a_o wall_n to_o they_o on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o left_a which_o expression_n to_o they_o that_o consider_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o course_n of_o journey_v the_o israelite_n be_v then_o in_o do_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o water_n at_o their_o pass_v through_o they_o be_v perfect_o divide_v else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v they_o on_o both_o hand_n of_o they_o at_o once_o at_z leaâ—t_v not_o as_o a_o wall_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o water_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v as_o much_o divide_v as_o water_n can_v be_v be_v far_a manifest_a from_o what_o occur_v in_o the_o story_n of_o israel_n passage_n over_o jordan_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o water_n of_o that_o river_n which_o come_v down_o from_o above_o stand_v and_o rise_v up_o upon_o a_o heap_n and_o those_o that_o come_v down_o towards_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a fail_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o josh._n 3._o 16._o so_o that_o if_o the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v but_o â—erved_v thus_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v more_o real_o divide_v and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o serve_v be_v plain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n josh._n 4._o 23._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n from_o before_o you_o until_o you_o be_v pass_v over_o as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n do_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a by_o the_o way_n that_o proud_a chenâ—res_n that_o egyptian_a monarch_n who_o at_o last_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o water_n of_o this_o sea_n may_v derive_v his_o obstinacy_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n from_o what_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o i_o mean_v from_o his_o set_a philosophy_n too_o high_a he_o may_v be_v strong_o opinion_v that_o moses_n work_n be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o what_o nature_n herself_o can_v do_v if_o manage_v by_o philosopher_n and_o then_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n and_o the_o magical_a crew_n pharaoh_n philosopher_n pretend_v imitation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n by_o their_o juggle_a trick_n may_v confirm_v the_o tyrant_n in_o his_o mistake_a thought_n and_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o thing_n when_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a strain_n and_o place_v they_o to_o the_o account_n of_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n or_o if_o moses_n in_o some_o matter_n outdo_v the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o haughty_a king_n yet_o this_o he_o may_v conclude_v the_o result_n of_o his_o breed_n for_o know_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o royal_a court_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a he_o have_v singular_a advantage_n and_o in_o case_n he_o improve_v they_o as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o do_v may_v well_o outstrip_v his_o notable_a antagonist_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o education_n and_o true_o as_o philo_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o opif._n attain_v to_o the_o top_n of_o philosophy_n so_o 22._o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v learned_a in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o wisdom_n the_o same_o philo_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o in_o his_o life_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o pharaoh_n may_v just_o take_v he_o to_o be_v morâ—_n skilful_a than_o any_o of_o his_o philosopher_n and_o yet_o presume_v that_o the_o work_n wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o his_o artful_a man_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o divine_a power_n but_o to_o some_o knack_n he_o have_v of_o order_v nature_n more_o dexterous_o than_o they_o can_v do_v and_o thus_o the_o prejudice_n once_o spring_v up_o may_v be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o prince_n mind_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o feel_v as_o well_o as_o see_v the_o mighty_a prodigy_n for_o they_o be_v sore_o afflictive_a as_o well_o as_o stupendous_a yet_o he_o stout_z it_o out_o a_o long_a time_n against_o they_o nor_o will_v he_o at_o last_o have_v buckle_v to_o release_v the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o frightful_a death_n show_v itself_o on_o the_o tragical_a stage_n and_o also_o come_v up_o so_o near_o he_o as_o to_o strike_v his_o first-born_a and_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v attest_v by_o origen_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o general_a thus_o far_o that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o moses_n as_o do_v the_o strange_a thing_n he_o do_v by_o power_n from_o above_o 3._o tho'_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o moses_n yet_o they_o declare_v they_o be_v do_v by_o delusion_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a strength_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n or_o magi_n teach_v they_o as_o much_o say_v the_o learned_a jew_n that_o write_v moses_n his_o life_n and_o therefore_o when_o his_o rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o spectator_n among_o who_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o prince_n be_v strike_v at_o once_o with_o amazement_n â—nd_v fear_n insomuch_o that_o they_o flee_v the_o same_o writer_n bring_v in_o the_o mos._n sophister_n and_o magician_n speak_v thus_o why_o be_v you_o affright_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o such_o thing_n but_o use_v the_o like_a art_n ourselves_o in_o public_a intimate_v they_o think_v moses_n wrought_v the_o miracle_n by_o pure_a legerdemain_n or_o magical_a craft_n wherein_o they_o be_v verse_v which_o be_v also_o far_o insinuate_v by_o that_o proverbial_a taunt_n wherewith_o they_o flout_v the_o renown_a hero_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o talmud_n thou_o bring_v straw_n into_o afra_fw-la that_o be_v a_o place_n in_o egypt_n where_o straw_v abound_v mean_v it_o be_v vain_a for_o he_o to_o play_v hocuspocus_a trick_n or_o to_o practice_v enchantment_n in_o a_o land_n so_o stock_v with_o the_o same_o already_o nor_o can_v i_o pass_v by_o those_o saucy_a reflection_n that_o lewd_a celsus_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o
fail_v to_o drive_v it_o out_o from_o thence_o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o earth_n formation_n we_o be_v more_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o be_v not_o so_o satisfactory_o instruct_v concern_v it_o here_o providence_n seem_v to_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o both_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o philosophic_a learning_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o to_o our_o own_o judgement_n only_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o the_o idea_n we_o frame_v be_v congruous_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o hypothesis_n among_o christian_n which_o because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o earth_n formation_n according_a to_o the_o theory_n be_v not_o it_o overthrow_v the_o first_o vital_a assertion_n which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o primitive_a earth_n of_o another_o form_n from_o the_o present_a and_o inhabit_v by_o mankind_n till_o the_o deluge_n the_o latter_a clause_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o earth_n be_v inhabit_v till_o the_o deluge_n we_o do_v not_o question_v the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o can_v stand_v by_o reason_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_n which_o the_o theory_n ascribe_v to_o it_o overturn_v it_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v proceed_v thus_o fig_n 1_o pag_n 47_o where_o 1_o denote_v the_o fiery_a centre_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o interior_n orb_n of_o the_o earth_n compose_v of_o the_o gross_a particle_n of_o the_o chaos_n 3._o the_o element_n of_o water_n or_o the_o abyss_n 4._o the_o oily_a liquor_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n 5._o the_o mass_n or_o body_n of_o the_o air._n but_o this_o body_n of_o the_o air_n be_v at_o first_o very_o muddy_a and_o impure_a through_o abundance_n of_o terrestrial_a particle_n that_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o air_n with_o which_o they_o be_v mingle_v and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v entangle_v they_o sink_v downward_o and_o meet_v in_o their_o descent_n with_o the_o oily_a liquor_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a there_o they_o stick_v and_o incorporate_n with_o that_o unctuous_a substance_n make_v a_o certain_a slime_n or_o a_o fat_a soft_a light_a earth_n spread_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o grow_v thick_a and_o thick_a by_o a_o continual_a accession_n of_o more_o terrestrial_a particle_n slide_v down_o still_o out_o of_o the_o air_n as_o it_o purify_v itself_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o its_o just_a dimension_n and_o then_o wax_a more_o dry_a and_o stiff_a and_o firm_a and_o solid_a in_o fine_a it_o attain_v to_o its_o due_a consistency_n and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n thus_o have_v i_o brief_o but_o i_o hope_v true_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n formation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o mistake_n in_o the_o description_n it_o be_v altogether_o involuntary_a but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o it_o be_v more_o 5._o large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o theorist_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o primitive_a earth_n be_v of_o another_o form_n do_v depend_v upon_o its_o rise_n in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o this_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v of_o another_o form_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n because_o it_o can_v not_o rise_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o several_a reason_n as_o first_o because_o it_o will_v have_v take_v too_o long_a time_n in_o do_v it_o a_o long_a time_n by_o much_o than_o that_o divine_a account_n we_o have_v of_o its_o origination_n do_v mention_n or_o will_v allow_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o long_o the_o inferior_a earth_n will_v have_v be_v in_o form_v by_o the_o subside_v of_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o chaos_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o till_o which_o be_v sink_v the_o other_o sedimental_n can_v not_o so_o well_o have_v separate_v and_o to_o say_v nothing_o how_o considerable_a a_o space_n of_o time_n it_o will_v have_v require_v for_o the_o aereal_a matter_n to_o have_v clarify_v itself_o and_o to_o have_v settle_v in_o its_o proper_a region_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o lastingness_n of_o that_o other_o purgation_n whereby_o the_o liquid_a part_n of_o the_o chaos_n will_v have_v send_v forth_o its_o oiliness_n to_o invest_v the_o water_n to_o receive_v those_o dregs_o that_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o how_o much_o time_n must_v have_v be_v spend_v in_o produce_v the_o exterior_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o terrestrial_a particle_n which_o fall_v from_o above_o and_o rest_v upon_o the_o oily_a outside_n of_o the_o deep_a shall_v these_o fine_a particle_n have_v shower_v down_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o we_o see_v small_a rain_n or_o snow_n do_v yet_o how_o many_o day_n and_o week_n must_v have_v pass_v before_o they_o can_v have_v swell_v into_o so_o huge_a a_o body_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o first_o i_o say_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o first_o for_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n now_o before_o we_o the_o primitive_a earth_n be_v big_a than_o this_o so_o much_o big_a as_o to_o take_v all_o that_o space_n into_o its_o ambit_fw-la which_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n at_o least_o yea_o if_o the_o first_o earth_n do_v not_o fill_v a_o much_o big_a space_n than_o that_o as_o it_o may_v do_v for_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o its_o circumference_n may_v extend_v yet_o a_o space_n somewhat_o big_a it_o must_v needs_o occupy_v in_o regard_n the_o mountain_n be_v now_o wear_v 11._o low_o than_o they_o be_v and_o for_o such_o inconceivable_a quantity_n of_o little_a particle_n to_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o air_n as_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v such_o a_o bulky_a globe_n as_o the_o primitive_a earth_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o good_a while_o work_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v theor._n p._n 58_o 59_o and_o then_o if_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o shower_v down_o into_o the_o oily_a substance_n they_o do_v immediate_o mix_v and_o incorporate_v with_o it_o yet_o than_o it_o will_v take_v up_o some_o time_n again_o to_o dry_a and_o harden_v this_o new_a make_v earth_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o habitable_a consistency_n and_o therefore_o its_o formation_n this_o way_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o real_a time_n of_o its_o production_n nay_o it_o can_v not_o be_v complete_v in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o begin_v and_o finish_v the_o whole_a creation_n 3._o for_o that_o glorious_a work_n be_v express_o limit_v to_o six_o day_n and_o every_o day_n have_v its_o respective_a task_n particular_o specify_v and_o appropriate_v to_o it_o and_o however_o more_o may_v be_v create_v on_o some_o day_n than_o be_v mention_v as_o angel_n hell_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o less_o not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v have_v do_v all_o in_o one_o day_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v or_o in_o one_o hour_n or_o minute_n as_o he_o can_v also_o have_v give_v be_v to_o the_o world_n many_o million_o of_o age_n before_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v exist_v soon_o and_o his_o will_n it_o be_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v protract_v to_o a_o hexaemeron_n or_o six_o day_n work_v and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v it_o out_o to_o that_o length_n but_o then_o when_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la st._n austin_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o a_o instant_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v the_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n sometime_o allege_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o opinion_n to_o be_v at_o all_o regard_v 1_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o creavit_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la create_v all_o thing_n together_o as_o if_o he_o create_v they_o together_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n whereas_o beside_o that_o the_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a the_o greek_a copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o relate_v to_o no_o time_n and_o according_o our_o english_a be_v most_o proper_a he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o general_n yet_o this_o apocryphal_a text_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n upon_o which_o st._n austin_n build_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v make_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o that_o account_n which_o moses_n give_v in_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n
repute_v or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v betray_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o cabbala_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o ingenious_a fantasy_n 12._o now_o the_o cabbala_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o improbable_a and_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o very_o authentic_a as_o not_o to_o be_v throw_v off_o or_o put_v by_o for_o any_o other_o where_o it_o can_v be_v hold_v to_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o where_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n or_o not_o agree_v with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o way_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o disagree_v with_o that_o not_o that_o i_o deny_v there_o be_v mystery_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o undoubted_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n and_o that_o so_o deep_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o once_o again_o i_o say_v to_o prevent_v my_o be_v mistake_v that_o no_o mystical_a or_o cabbalistic_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o overthrow_v or_o null_v the_o literal_a one_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o if_o the_o literal_a sense_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o history_n and_o also_o can_v have_v nothing_o of_o fix_a or_o certain_a meaning_n in_o it_o but_o may_v be_v mould_v any_o way_n and_o change_v into_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o various_a apprehension_n of_o man_n and_o their_o work_a fantasy_n 13._o let_v i_o here_o cast_v in_o this_o as_o a_o overplus_n where_o scripture_n deliver_v itself_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v literal_o interpret_v it_o be_v sometime_o do_v out_o of_o great_a plainness_n that_o it_o affect_v and_o the_o better_a to_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o our_o capacity_n thus_o when_o it_o express_v god_n power_n or_o his_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o hand_n his_o knowledge_n or_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o eye_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v mere_o in_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o we_o and_o to_o render_v what_o it_o speak_v of_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a to_o our_o apprehension_n here_o therefore_o that_o axiom_n of_o the_o talmudist_n remember_v by_o great_a maimonides_n take_v place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevoch_n the_o law_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o think_v the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v so_o parabolical_a and_o allusive_a not_o to_o veil_n and_o darken_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o better_a to_o illustrate_v its_o divine_a argument_n and_o the_o more_o full_o and_o fair_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o passionate_a affection_n and_o dearness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o most_o glorious_a jesus_n that_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o zealous_o religious_a and_o devout_a person_n chap._n iii_o 1._o a_o second_o exception_n against_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n the_o fluctuation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o chaos_n whereon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v 2._o that_o fluctuation_n cause_v by_o the_o moon_n 3._o the_o theorist_n doubt_n whether_o she_o be_v then_o in_o our_o neighbourhood_n consider_v 4._o the_o precariousness_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n in_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o chaos_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v better_o clear_v and_o confirm_v according_a to_o his_o own_o declare_a judgement_n 5._o the_o descent_n of_o the_o earthly_a particle_n out_o of_o the_o air_n not_o only_o precarious_a but_o vnphilosophical_a 6._o and_o also_o anti-scriptural_a 1._o as_o every_o building_n must_v have_v a_o suitable_a foundation_n so_o fit_v it_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o stately_a fabric_n in_o itself_o but_o moreover_o design_v at_o the_o formation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o mansion_n or_o dwelling_n of_o a_o world_n of_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v destine_v to_o so_o great_a and_o noble_a a_o use_n what_o pity_n have_v it_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o make_n and_o have_v sink_v into_o ruin_n while_o it_o be_v set_v up_o for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o support_v it_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v build_v after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a perhaps_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o defect_n in_o the_o architecture_n of_o it_o than_o the_o want_n of_o a_o meet_a foundation_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rear_v upon_o the_o water_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n and_o be_v they_o fit_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o mighty_a pile_n i_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o unsteadiness_n and_o constant_a fluctuation_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v spread_v and_o by_o degree_n raise_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o not_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o quiet_a and_o even_a surface_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v the_o unctuous_a substance_n can_v not_o have_v gather_v upon_o they_o nor_o the_o earthly_a particle_n hauâ—_n settle_v upon_o that_o but_o the_o incontinuity_n of_o the_o one_o iâ—_n be_v break_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o water_n leave_v many_o open_a space_n to_o the_o other_o through_o those_o space_n they_o will_v have_v sink_v right_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o no_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v produce_v 2._o yet_o that_o those_o water_n be_v quiescent_n and_o even_a upon_o due_a examination_n will_v hardly_o be_v find_v for_o the_o chaos_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v turn_v about_o upon_o its_o own_o centre_n else_o how_o come_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v so_o now_o and_o if_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o such_o a_o gyration_n how_o can_v the_o face_n of_o its_o water_n be_v still_o and_o equable_v not_o that_o i_o mean_v they_o be_v disturb_v by_o the_o mere_a rotation_n of_o the_o chaos_n neither_o but_o by_o something_o else_o in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o namely_o the_o bulky_a presence_n of_o the_o moon_n for_o if_o she_o be_v then_o place_v where_o now_o she_o be_v what_o hinder_v but_o she_o may_v have_v the_o same_o motion_n which_o now_o she_o have_v and_o if_o she_o move_v then_o in_o a_o eliptic_a circle_n about_o the_o chaos_n as_o now_o she_o do_v about_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n she_o shall_v the_o chaos_n be_v then_o situate_a where_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o betwixt_o the_o heaven_n of_o venus_n and_o mars_n from_o which_o situation_n that_o eliptic_a circle_n result_v will_v not_o the_o water_n have_v be_v too_o much_o discompose_v thereby_o to_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o the_o primitive_a earth_n indeed_o they_o be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o a_o equal_a depth_n and_o flow_v free_o without_o resistance_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o tide_n than_o be_v less_o fierce_a and_o rough_a than_o they_o be_v now_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o sea_n and_o that_o be_v open_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v as_o probable_a again_o that_o they_o swell_v extreme_o and_o go_v mighty_a high_a now_o the_o moon_n squeeze_v they_o herself_o by_o streightning_n the_o heaven_n on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o chaos_n wherever_o she_o be_v as_o at_o her_o zenith_n suppose_v and_o occasion_v a_o like_a compression_n of_o they_o on_o the_o opposite_a side_n or_o at_o her_o nadir_n and_o the_o chaos_n still_o turn_v round_o upon_o its_o own_o axis_fw-la every_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o water_n feel_v the_o force_n of_o two_o tide_n in_o every_o such_o space_n of_o time_n now_o where_o they_o ebb_a end_n flow_v so_o frequent_o and_o incessant_o must_v not_o their_o aestuation_n have_v be_v so_o turbulent_a as_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o gather_n or_o dissolve_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o oily_a matter_n and_o so_o have_v prevent_v the_o earth_n superstruction_n upon_o it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o unctuous_a matter_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v so_o very_o thick_a as_o that_o they_o may_v heave_v and_o sink_v under_o it_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o never_o break_v it_o i_o answer_v when_o this_o oily_a substance_n do_v first_o arise_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v thin_a and_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v and_o that_o be_v disjoin_v the_o earthly_a particle_n fall_v in_o at_o the_o void_a space_n will_v have_v sink_v direct_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o through_o the_o water_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v they_o and_o then_o which_o be_v far_o considerable_a the_o heavy_a particle_n of_o earth_n descend_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o far_a great_a plenty_n the_o air_n be_v then_o full_a of_o impurity_n and_o purge_v itself_o most_o free_o they_o will_v have_v
and_o so_o have_v put_v by_o the_o primitive_a earth_n by_o mar_v the_o basis_n whereon_o it_o shall_v have_v stand_v yet_o when_o all_o be_v say_v i_o will_v have_v this_o exception_n look_v upon_o as_o propound_v in_o way_n of_o quaery_n whether_o the_o unsettledness_n of_o the_o chaotic_a water_n will_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o production_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o positive_o assertory_n objection_n as_o if_o it_o must_v necessary_o have_v do_v it_o 4._o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o remark_n the_o exceed_a precariousness_n of_o the_o theorist_n hypothesis_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o it_o for_o that_o that_o mass_n which_o consist_v of_o and_o be_v then_o first_o dissolve_v into_o the_o simple_a elementary_a body_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v cast_v forth_o one_o body_n i_o mean_v liquor_n which_o in_o its_o pure_a na-natural_a state_n can_v contain_v so_o much_o oiliness_n in_o it_o that_o this_o oily_a matter_n shall_v rise_v just_a when_o it_o do_v so_o as_o to_o be_v sit_v to_o receive_v the_o earthly_a particle_n in_o their_o fall_n out_o of_o the_o air_n whereas_o have_v they_o come_v down_o soon_o they_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n that_o this_o oiliness_n shall_v be_v of_o just_a such_o a_o quantity_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o use_v just_o enough_o that_o be_v to_o mix_v with_o those_o particle_n and_o to_o make_v they_o into_o a_o good_a soil_n whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v more_o it_o will_v have_v overflow_v they_o and_o make_v the_o earth_n useless_a as_o a_o greasy_a clod_n if_o less_o it_o will_v not_o have_v imbibe_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v lie_v loose_a above_o in_o a_o fine_a and_o dry_a powder_n that_o will_v have_v render_v the_o earth_n barren_a as_o a_o heap_n of_o dust._n that_o the_o water_n also_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o due_a proportion_n just_a sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o temporary_a deluge_n and_o then_o to_o retire_v into_o the_o deep_a and_o make_v a_o durable_a sea_n whereas_o have_v there_o be_v much_o less_o the_o earth_n upon_o its_o disruption_n can_v not_o have_v be_v drown_v and_o have_v there_o be_v much_o more_o it_o must_v have_v be_v quite_o swallow_v up_o for_o ever_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v thus_o be_v altogether_o precarious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o upon_o better_a evidence_n than_o on_o their_o behalf_n be_v give_v in_o for_o here_o any_o one_o will_v be_v of_o the_o theorist_n judgement_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o 5._o that_o thing_n of_o moment_n such_o as_o he_o treat_v of_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o weak_a and_o totter_a dubious_a and_o conjectural_a ground_n but_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o some_o clear_a and_o invincible_a evidence_n but_o then_o he_o who_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n aught_o when_o he_o write_v of_o such_o momentous_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o out_o very_o clear_o and_o evident_o else_o by_o what_o he_o say_v more_o in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o guilty_a of_o a_o rash_a attempt_n even_o of_o tamper_n where_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v and_o of_o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o that_o door_n where_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v both_o agree_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o for_o do_v they_o think_v good_a to_o let_v he_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v certain_a he_o tell_v we_o and_o wherein_o he_o shall_v walk_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a evidence_n on_o his_o side_n now_o this_o i_o say_v be_v his_o declare_a judgement_n the_o phaenomena_n abovementioned_a shall_v have_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o make_v out_o and_o also_o more_o thorough_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a 5._o but_o beside_o those_o there_o be_v another_o behind_o which_o if_o look_v into_o will_v not_o only_o be_v find_v as_o precarious_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o vnphilosophical_a and_o that_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a particle_n out_o of_o the_o air_n which_o constitute_v the_o praediluvian_a earth_n for_o of_o those_o particle_n the_o theory_n will_v have_v that_o earth_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o kind_n of_o excrementitious_a sediment_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o air_n throw_v out_o when_o it_o purify_v itself_o but_o that_o such_o a_o prodigious_a quantity_n of_o gross_a and_o feculent_a substance_n shall_v then_o lodge_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chaos_n which_o be_v so_o light_a and_o volatile_a at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o to_o 54._o mount_v above_o other_o body_n and_o also_o keep_v itself_o upon_o the_o wing_n and_o play_v in_o open_a place_n may_v just_o be_v question_v for_o if_o such_o a_o vast_a deal_n of_o drossy_a stuff_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o aereal_a matter_n than_o whatever_o natural_a disposition_n through_o levity_n it_o may_v have_v to_o mount_v up_o that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v so_o pinion_v its_o wing_n as_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o down_o at_o least_o from_o rise_v very_o high_a and_o have_v be_v so_o heavy_a a_o clog_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o have_v spoil_v its_o play_v in_o open_a place_n at_o least_o its_o play_v up_o so_o far_o as_o the_o moon_n yet_o that_o the_o theory_n allow_v it_o to_o have_v do_v so_o be_v evident_a for_o it_o suppose_v they_o to_o 60._o have_v shower_v down_o not_o only_o from_o the_o middle_a region_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a capacity_n or_o extent_n of_o those_o vast_a space_n betwixt_o the_o moon_n and_o we_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v not_o only_o precarious_a but_o also_o seem_v i_o say_v to_o be_v somewhat_o vnphilosophical_a for_o though_o upon_o the_o theory_n account_n it_o be_v necessary_a these_o particle_n shall_v fill_v such_o vast_a space_n that_o so_o the_o air_n may_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v enough_o of_o they_o and_o also_o have_v room_n enough_o wherein_o to_o move_v and_o by_o motion_n to_o purge_v itself_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o yet_o how_o will_v the_o phaenomenon_n fall_v in_o with_o a_o smooth_a philosophic_a explication_n for_o in_o short_a either_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o gravity_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o do_v extend_v as_o high_a as_o the_o moon_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o how_o come_v these_o particle_n there_o especial_o in_o such_o plenty_n as_o to_o descend_v from_o thence_o in_o shower_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o come_v down_o at_o all_o let_v philosophy_n make_v it_o out_o in_o case_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o gravity_n do_v reach_v so_o high_a as_o the_o moon_n then_o why_o do_v not_o she_o come_v tumble_v down_o with_o those_o particle_n or_o rather_o soon_o than_o they_o as_o be_v much_o heavy_a let_v philosophy_n give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o for_o i_o think_v we_o have_v prove_v she_o be_v then_o in_o our_o neighbourhood_n though_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v more_o reason_n for_o that_o doubt_n than_o we_o be_v at_o first_o ware_n of_o 6._o and_o as_o this_o assertion_n be_v not_o very_o consistent_a with_o philosophy_n in_o itself_o so_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n that_o assure_v we_o that_o light_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v then_o so_o it_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o these_o inferior_a region_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o case_n the_o earth_n be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o theory_n the_o air_n will_v have_v be_v so_o full_a of_o terrestrial_a dregs_o for_o it_o then_o contain_v enough_o of_o such_o dregs_o to_o compose_v a_o earthly_a orb_n of_o above_o one_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o mile_n in_o perimeter_n and_o of_o a_o depth_n or_o thickness_n we_o know_v not_o how_o great_a and_o such_o unspeakable_a measure_n of_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n must_v needs_o fill_v it_o with_o darkness_n yea_o with_o such_o a_o spissitude_n and_o opacity_n as_o will_v utter_o have_v spoil_v the_o pellucidness_n of_o it_o for_o a_o considerable_a height_n above_o the_o chaos_n at_o least_o for_o the_o coarse_a and_o heavy_a of_o the_o float_a particle_n settle_v continual_o towards_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o near_o they_o approach_v it_o draw_v still_o into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n by_o reason_n the_o space_n out_o of_o which_o they_o descend_v be_v much_o large_a than_o those_o into_o which_o they_o gather_v the_o mighty_a throng_n of_o they_o they_o be_v crowd_v together_o as_o close_o as_o their_o gravity_n can_v squeeze_v they_o in_o their_o fall_n will_v have_v make_v a_o ring_n of_o such_o darkness_n about_o the_o chaos_n as_o will_v have_v be_v like_o to_o that_o which_o once_o plague_v egypt_n it_o will_v have_v be_v palpable_a
that_o be_v as_o contain_v a_o kind_n of_o tangible_a thickness_n and_o clamminess_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o day_n upon_o god_n most_o powerful_a â—iat_v give_v there_o be_v light_a gen._n 1._o 3._o which_o plain_o argue_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o air_n can_v not_o then_o be_v of_o so_o foul_a a_o constitution_n if_o it_o have_v though_o god_n when_o he_o pronounce_v let_v there_o be_v light_n have_v make_v the_o sun_n which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o make_v he_o much_o bright_a than_o he_o be_v he_o can_v not_o have_v enlighten_v these_o low_a region_n as_o be_v not_o only_o cloud_v and_o cover_v but_o even_o stuff_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o impenetrable_a density_n or_o kind_n of_o material_a darkness_n so_o far_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a ring_n of_o circle_n about_o the_o chaos_n reach_v but_o then_o how_o much_o less_o can_v that_o light_n have_v do_v it_o which_o be_v pre-existent_a to_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o faint_a glimmer_n in_o compare_n with_o his_o glory_n yet_o on_o the_o first_o day_n i_o say_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o chaotic_a world_n even_o on_o the_o very_a water_n of_o the_o chaos_n for_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n where_o can_v that_o light_n be_v think_v to_o have_v shine_v more_o especial_o than_o where_o he_o say_v before_o there_o be_v darkness_n and_o where_o be_v darkness_n say_v to_o be_v before_o but_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o light_n must_v be_v shoot_v down_o thither_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n but_o then_o here_o again_o this_o hypothesis_n seem_v to_o be_v unwarrantable_a as_o grate_v too_o much_o upon_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o that_o certify_v that_o there_o be_v light_n on_o the_o first_o day_n and_o upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o abyss_n as_o the_o context_n intimate_v this_o hypothesis_n put_v nature_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o make_v it_o impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o positive_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o it_o tell_v we_o 57_o the_o air_n be_v as_o yet_o thick_a gross_a and_o dark_a and_o when_o be_v it_o thus_o why_o most_o certain_o after_o the_o first_o day_n be_v pass_v for_o it_o be_v after_o that_o the_o immense_a aereal_a mass_n have_v have_v time_n to_o purify_v itself_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o little_a particle_n swim_v in_o it_o still_o after_o the_o gross_a be_v sink_v down_o and_o if_o the_o air_n be_v thick_a and_o dark_a then_o after_o the_o gross_a particle_n be_v sink_v down_o what_o be_v it_o before_o when_o they_o be_v but_o sink_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first_o darkness_n at_o the_o world_n formation_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v 243._o ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la aeris_fw-la impuritate_fw-la &_o perturbatione_fw-la from_o the_o impurity_n and_o roil_n of_o the_o air_n so_o the_o theory_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tenebrae_fw-la diuturnae_fw-la lasting_a darkness_n chap._n iu._n 1._o a_o three_o exception_n against_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o theory_n faulty_a in_o not_o set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chaos_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o such_o a_o chaos_n be_v not_o create_v 4._o nor_o yet_o produce_v in_o des-cartes_n his_o way_n 5._o and_o therefore_o that_o central_n fire_n seem_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a 6._o that_o the_o chaos_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o cartesian_a way_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o theory_n 7._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a 8._o the_o septuagint_n clear_v in_o one_o passage_n 9_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n 1._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o solid_a of_o the_o planet_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v from_o its_o nearness_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v mars_n a_o less_o planet_n by_o much_o advance_v above_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o solidity_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v of_o such_o a_o rutilant_a or_o â—iery_a colour_n as_o he_o be_v which_o complexion_n among_o the_o hebrew_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o red_a planet_n but_o though_o that_o degree_n of_o proximity_n which_o the_o earth_n hold_v to_o the_o sun_n show_v she_o to_o be_v of_o a_o loose_a substance_n of_o a_o more_o porous_a and_o less_o solid_a nature_n yet_o it_o can_v present_o be_v improve_v into_o a_o argument_n of_o her_o have_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o fire_n at_o her_o centre_n this_o the_o theorist_n admit_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n 64._o very_o reasonable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o yolk_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o egg._n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o reasonable_a according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n for_o according_a to_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v form_v out_o of_o a_o chaos_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o chaos_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fluid_a mass_n consist_v of_o earthly_a principle_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o chaos_n i_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n without_o form_n or_o order_n reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a mass_n wherein_o be_v the_o material_n and_o ingredient_n of_o all_o body_n suppose_v then_o the_o element_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o terrestrial_a body_n mingle_v without_o any_o order_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o the_o chaos_n be_v a_o confuse_a mass_n in_o its_o principle_n so_o whole_o terrestrial_a and_o in_o its_o constitution_n so_o whole_o fluid_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v very_o reasonble_a to_o allow_v a_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o how_o can_v there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o do_v it_o for_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n very_o contrary_a and_o discordant_a nature_n must_v have_v be_v tie_v to_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o close_a cohabitation_n or_o a_o perfect_a contiguity_n in_o which_o state_n of_o conjunction_n or_o immediate_a vicinity_n how_o can_v they_o have_v subsist_v without_o prey_v upon_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o either_o the_o fire_n will_v have_v dissipate_v the_o ambient_fw-la fluid_fw-la body_n that_o be_v near_o it_o or_o else_o those_o fluid_a humid_a body_n will_v have_v suffocate_v and_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n they_o enclose_v or_o if_o they_o can_v have_v dwell_v together_o peaceable_o for_o a_o while_n and_o not_o have_v invade_v one_o another_o yet_o second_o when_o the_o chaos_n begin_v to_o separate_v and_o the_o gross_a part_n of_o it_o to_o sink_v down_o those_o that_o subside_v first_o it_o be_v a_o fluid_a mass_n must_v have_v meet_v at_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o follow_v will_v have_v gather_v close_o about_o they_o and_o so_o constitute_v a_o central_a globe_n of_o earth_n solid_a throughout_o will_v have_v leave_v no_o hollow_a space_n within_o it_o for_o a_o receptacle_n of_o fire_n or_o last_o if_o there_o have_v be_v room_n leave_v for_o fire_n at_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o chaos_n yet_o how_o shall_v fire_n have_v convey_v itself_o into_o that_o place_n of_o reception_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v come_v to_o dwell_v there_o 2._o to_o make_v this_o out_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chaos_n or_o the_o way_n of_o its_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o theory_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o flaw_n in_o the_o hypothesis_n it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o origin_n nor_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n whereby_o this_o difficulty_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v or_o clear_v up_o and_o true_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o its_o rise_n or_o emergency_n into_o be_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o explain_n of_o other_o difficulty_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o upon_o it_o depend_v the_o solution_n of_o several_a phaenomena_n and_o very_o material_a one_o i_o name_v but_o one_o the_o magnetism_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o index_n nauticus_fw-la or_o needle_n of_o the_o mariner_n compass_n the_o point_v or_o direction_n of_o which_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a and_o surprise_v but_o it_o be_v a_o useful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o human_a life_n but_o then_o if_o the_o theorist_n by_o set_v his_o
and_o order_v thing_n as_o that_o the_o protoplast'_v and_o so_o their_o childern_n innocent_a and_o immaculate_a spirit_n must_v be_v betray_v or_o precipitate_v into_o that_o state_n of_o inactivity_n which_o may_v last_o for_o million_o of_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o squalid_a condition_n sink_v into_o a_o worse_a into_o one_o full_a of_o inexpressible_a imperfection_n misery_n and_o danger_n where_o innumerable_a multitude_n lie_v under_o almost_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o result_n of_o havens_n wise_a council_n and_o decree_n preexistence_n will_v give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o understand_a man_n and_o do_v as_o little_a honour_n to_o the_o glorious_a god._n it_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o scandal_n than_o a_o key_n to_o providence_n now_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o pair_n of_o mankind_n do_v preexist_v it_o be_v improbable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v it_o be_v impossible_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n when_o he_o make_v the_o body_n of_o those_o person_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n of_o which_o moses_n treat_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v limitable_a to_o the_o low_a world_n or_o indeed_o to_o the_o high_a material_n one_o either_o that_o it_o stretch_v out_o itself_o beyond_o they_o both_o even_o to_o the_o spiritual_a one_o and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n just_o now_o do_v with_o intimate_v as_o much_o expositor_n conclude_v while_o they_o make_v it_o refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o light_n but_o the_o angel_n above_o and_o perhaps_o something_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n come_v into_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v may_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg._n so_o orpheus_n that_o ancient_a and_o famous_a divine_a among_o the_o heathen_n who_o according_a to_o chrisâ—ian_n at_o henagora_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v believe_v to_o theologize_v more_o true_o than_o the_o rest_n tell_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o superimmense_a egg_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o hercules_n that_o be_v i_o think_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o attrition_n it_o break_v into_o two_o part_n of_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o which_o be_v make_v heaven_n and_o of_o the_o low_a part_n the_o earth_n and_o then_o affirm_v that_o heaven_n be_v mingle_v with_o earth_n it_o produce_v both_o woman_n man_n and_o go_n by_o which_o he_o may_v shadow_v out_o that_o the_o intellectual_a or_o spiritual_a world_n take_v its_o beginning_n with_o the_o terrestrial_a one_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o soul_n or_o spirit_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o matter_n this_o will_v make_v the_o ancient_a philosophy_n so_o very_o mean_a and_o gross_a as_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o regard_v chap._n v._n 1._o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n except_v against_o from_o the_o want_n of_o rivers_n 2._o notwithstanding_o the_o way_n devise_v to_o raise_v they_o there_o will_v have_v be_v none_o in_o due_a time_n 3._o whereupon_o two_o great_a inconvenience_n must_v have_v ensue_v 4._o no_o river_n can_v have_v be_v before_o the_o flood_n 1._o the_o 21._o chief_a thing_n for_o life_n be_v water_n say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a upon_o numberless_a account_n so_o that_o that_o hypothesis_n which_o imply_v the_o earth_n be_v without_o â—â—rings_n and_o river_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n maâ—_n just_o be_v reject_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o suppose_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v maintain_v for_o according_a to_o that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v fast_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o exterior_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o can_v it_o issue_v forth_o from_o thence_o through_o so_o thick_a and_o solid_a a_o terrestrial_a concretion_n for_o that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o manner_n abovesaid_a there_o can_v be_v no_o gape_a chasm_n nor_o indeed_o little_a cleft_n or_o chink_n in_o it_o whereat_o the_o imprison_a water_n may_v get_v out_o or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v never_o such_o plenty_n of_o lesser_a crack_n or_o large_a rist_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o water_n be_v settle_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o its_o nature_n there_o it_o will_v have_v stay_v by_o the_o innate_a law_n or_o principle_n of_o its_o gravity_n unless_o by_o elastie_a power_n protrusion_n rarefaction_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v force_v thence_o there_o it_o will_v have_v make_v its_o perpetual_a abode_n have_v the_o earth_n be_v never_o so_o open_a oâ—_n pervious_a by_o reason_n of_o fissure_n or_o hole_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o but_o therefore_o exhalation_n be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o and_o as_o a_o proper_a engine_n be_v set_v to_o do_v this_o mighty_a work_n of_o fetch_v up_o river_n from_o the_o inaccessible_a pit_n the_o operation_n in_o short_a be_v perform_v thus_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n raise_v plenty_n of_o vapour_n chief_o about_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o subterraneous_a deep_a they_o find_v most_o liberty_n and_o easy_a progress_n towards_o north_n and_o south_n direct_v their_o motion_n towards_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o be_v condense_v by_o the_o cold_a of_o those_o region_n into_o rain_n they_o descend_v in_o constant_a and_o exuberant_a distillation_n and_o these_o distillation_n be_v the_o fountain_n that_o supply_v the_o first_o world_n with_o rivers_n run_v continual_o from_o the_o polar_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o this_o hydrography_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v first_o to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o river_n in_o due_a time_n and_o second_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o spring_n the_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o first_o it_o will_v have_v keep_v river_n too_o long_o out_o of_o be_v for_o according_a to_o that_o philosophy_n we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o the_o new_a make_v earth_n be_v compose_v of_o nothing_o but_o dust_n and_o a_o oily_a liquor_n and_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o composition_n and_o of_o a_o vast_a thickness_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o the_o sun_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o abyis_n under_o it_o and_o draw_v up_o vapour_n from_o thence_o if_o it_o can_v do_v it_o at_o all_o in_o so_o copious_a a_o manner_n second_o the_o air_n be_v at_o first_o quite_o empty_a of_o vapour_n it_o will_v take_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o they_o to_o make_v the_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o fill_v up_o that_o to_o which_o add_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n about_o its_o aequator_fw-la be_v turn_v from_o the_o sun_n every_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v obvert_v to_o it_o many_o of_o those_o vapour_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o day_n will_v fall_v down_o again_o by_o night_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n where_o they_o arise_v without_o be_v disperse_v to_o the_o polar_a region_n and_o thus_o the_o production_n of_o river_n will_v have_v be_v something_o retard_v again_o three_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o wonderful_a feracity_n it_o must_v immediate_o put_v forth_o in_o a_o inconceiveable_a plenty_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o vegetable_n which_o from_o luxuriant_a pullulation_n will_v strange_o advance_v by_o most_o speedy_a and_o prodigious_a growth_n and_o this_o superfetation_n of_o the_o virginal_a soil_n proceed_v from_o that_o extraordinary_a fruitfulness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v original_o impregnate_v must_v farther_o hinder_v the_o early_a rise_n of_o rivers_n not_o so_o much_o by_o consume_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o as_o another_o way_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v thick_o beset_v with_o the_o flourish_a apparatus_n or_o goodly_a furniture_n of_o its_o own_o bring_v forth_o such_o perhaps_o for_o abundance_n and_o excellency_n as_o never_o crown_v the_o most_o fertile_a country_n or_o fruitful_a season_n since_o though_o dews_n or_o rains_n fall_v without_o intermission_n yet_o the_o water_n will_v have_v stick_v or_o hang_v so_o much_o among_o the_o rank_n and_o mat_a tuft_n of_o grass_n herb_n shrub_n etc._n etc._n as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n to_o have_v get_v into_o stream_n and_o constitute_v river_n of_o such_o a_o length_n as_o they_o must_v have_v be_v of_o four_o in_o case_n these_o water_n have_v meet_v with_o no_o check_n but_o have_v fall_v immediate_o into_o such_o body_n as_o will_v have_v force_v their_o passage_n along_o in_o hold_v current_n yet_o than_o they_o must_v â—ave_n dig_v their_o own_o channel_n too_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v none_o till_o they_o make_v they_o but_o
naked_a and_o imperfect_a seminal_o through_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o a_o incomplete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o birth_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o animation_n and_o maturity_n but_o then_o this_o imply_v that_o the_o first_o fish_n come_v into_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o can_v not_o be_v produce_v as_o they_o be_v now_o because_o there_o be_v none_o before_o they_o none_o to_o propagate_v they_o by_o cast_v forth_o such_o spermatic_a principle_n the_o aboriginal_a one_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n must_v be_v make_v by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n though_o whether_o he_o make_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o watery_a material_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o either_o way_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o river_n shall_v be_v extant_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v they_o but_o now_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n under_o consideration_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o two_o must_v exist_v first_o if_o the_o creation_n as_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v prove_v be_v perfect_v in_o six_o day_n for_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o five_o day_n say_v moses_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v river_n so_o timely_o according_a to_o this_o new_a contrivance_n the_o sun_n itself_o be_v create_v but_o just_a the_o day_n before_o and_o so_o what_o a_o work_n must_v here_o be_v do_v to_o make_v river_n coetaneous_a with_o the_o fish_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v have_v pierce_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o so_o deep_a as_o to_o have_v reach_v the_o abyss_n and_o from_o thence_o plenty_n of_o vapour_n must_v have_v be_v exhale_v into_o the_o air._n and_o these_o vapour_n be_v upon_o the_o wing_n must_v have_v take_v their_o flight_n as_o far_o as_o the_o polar_a region_n and_o there_o they_o must_v have_v be_v condense_v into_o ra_n and_o these_o rain_n must_v have_v make_v body_n of_o water_n and_o these_o body_n of_o water_n must_v have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o have_v slow_v along_o through_o or_o against_o all_o obstacle_n and_o these_o flood_n must_v have_v be_v so_o violent_a as_o to_o have_v hollow_v out_o channel_n for_o themselves_o all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v and_o all_o this_o in_o one_o day_n space_n otherwise_o there_o must_v have_v be_v no_o fish_n make_v or_o they_o must_v not_o have_v be_v make_v when_o god_n say_v they_o be_v or_o when_o they_o be_v make_v there_o must_v have_v be_v no_o suitable_a receptacle_n for_o they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n serve_v for_o this_o use_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o discourse_n 4._o but_o we_o be_v to_o pursue_v this_o matter_n far_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o river_n in_o due_a time_n that_o have_v be_v evidence_v it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o before_o the_o flood_n how_o rivers_n be_v first_o make_v we_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o rains_n descend_v from_o above_o but_o whereabout_o be_v these_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o frigid_a zone_n or_o towards_o the_o pole_n we_o be_v tell_v and_o 227._o the_o scheme_n represent_v they_o shows_z as_o much_o but_o then_o methinks_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n yea_o under_o inavoidable_a necessity_n of_o freeze_a for_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n move_v always_o in_o the_o aequinoctial_a before_o the_o flood_n he_o will_v constant_o have_v be_v as_o remote_a from_o those_o rain_v region_n as_o he_o be_v now_o from_o we_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n when_o he_o run_v through_o capricorn_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o when_o the_o earth_n traverse_v the_o opposite_a sign_n and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o cloud_n as_o now_o nor_o yet_o any_o sea_n by_o their_o foggy_a vapour_n to_o mitigate_v the_o keenness_n of_o the_o air_n nor_o any_o hill_n or_o valley_n to_o cause_v a_o warmth_n by_o confuse_a and_o irregular_a reflection_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n the_o frost_n within_o the_o polar_a circle_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v exceed_v sharp_a and_o terrible_a and_o so_o the_o fountain_n that_o shall_v have_v feed_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o water_n will_v have_v be_v fast_o seal_v up_o fig_n 2_o pag_n 115_o thus_o if_o the_o circle_n c_o d_o e_o f_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n by_o the_o parallel_a line_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o two_o arch_n a_o and_o b_o form_v the_o circle_n into_o a_o moderate_a oval_n will_v at_o the_o point_v a_o and_o b_o include_v such_o space_n between_o themselves_o and_o the_o side_n of_o the_o circle_n c_o and_o e_z as_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o breadth_n to_o any_o two_o space_n betwixt_o the_o equidistant_a parallel_n according_a to_o which_o proportion_n allow_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v 7000._o mile_n in_o diameter_n though_o the_o true_a measure_n of_o it_o make_v it_o more_o and_o then_o add_v a_o four_o part_n to_o it_o to_o render_v it_o oval_a viz._n 1750._o mile_n thickness_n the_o earth_n at_o each_o pole_n must_v bear_v above_o fourteen_o degree_n latitude_n or_o near_o nine_o hundred_o mile_n extent_n more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v exact_o round_a and_o that_o hypothesis_n which_o remove_v its_o pole_n so_o much_o far_o from_o the_o sun_n must_v also_o allow_v the_o cold_a thereabouts_o to_o be_v proportionable_o augment_v and_o though_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o four_o degree_n of_o latitude_n as_o we_o must_v call_v it_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a pole_n there_o may_v have_v be_v perpetual_a day_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n reach_v a_o and_o b_o the_o two_o pole_n of_o the_o suppose_a oval_a earth_n and_o illightning_n they_o continual_o yet_o his_o heat_n in_o those_o place_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v exceed_v languid_a forasmuch_o as_o his_o orb_n will_v always_o have_v be_v half_o above_o and_o half_a under_o the_o horizon_n to_o they_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o scheme_n if_o we_o do_v but_o conceive_v the_o line_n i_o d_o f_o to_o be_v the_o aequator_fw-la and_o the_o sun_n ever_o move_v direct_o in_o it_o for_o than_o it_o must_v divide_v he_o into_o two_o semidiameter_n g_o and_o h_o at_o all_o time_n conspicuous_a at_o the_o pole_n respective_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o semidiameter_n g_o at_o the_o pole_n a_o and_o the_o semidiameter_n h_o at_o the_o pole_n b._n but_o then_o the_o sun_n be_v be_v thus_o halve_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o mighty_a diminution_n of_o his_o influence_n especial_o at_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o distance_n it_o will_v have_v render_v his_o warmth_n more_o faint_a than_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o winter_n solstice_n when_o he_o be_v just_a a_o set_v or_o half_o set_v but_o our_o business_n be_v rather_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n will_v have_v be_v near_o to_o the_o polar_n circle_n where_o these_o rain_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v fall_v now_o if_o these_o region_n be_v as_o remote_a from_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o be_v when_o he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o the_o air_n must_v have_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o freeze_a there_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o very_a dead_a of_o winter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v some_o degree_n far_o from_o the_o sun_n i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o question_v for_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v far_a from_o we_o he_o reach_v but_o to_o twenty_o three_o degree_n and_o a_o half_a of_o southern_a latitude_n which_o add_v to_o our_o fifty_o two_o of_o northern_a the_o whole_a amount_n but_o to_o seventy_o five_o and_o a_o half_a but_o grant_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v stretch_v out_o to_o that_o length_n to_o which_o its_o oval_a fashion_n will_v have_v extend_v it_o and_o the_o suppose_a drip_a country_n in_o the_o first_o world_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v far_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o consequent_o cold_a by_o several_a degree_n in_o case_n it_o be_v oppose_v that_o night_n with_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v retire_v to_o his_o utmost_a point_n in_o capricorn_n be_v some_o hour_n long_o than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o prediluvial_a state_n and_o that_o this_o may_v so_o far_o strengthen_v the_o cold_a as_o to_o make_v it_o superior_a to_o what_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o wet_a region_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v though_o our_o night_n be_v somewhat_o long_o yet_o we_o now_o dwell_v among_o cloud_n and_o sea_n which_o do_v very_o much_o bemist_n and_o thicken_v the_o air_n and_o so_o make_v it_o warm_a than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a world_n where_o neither_o of_o
and_o therefore_o can_v never_o cut_v the_o aequinoctial_a by_o pass_v as_o now_o she_o be_v presume_v to_o do_v from_o one_o tropic_a to_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o her_o regular_a position_n and_o motion_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o even_a and_o unvaried_a temperature_n of_o the_o air_n a_o constant_a spring_n and_o unwearied_a fruitfulness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a tenor_n in_o the_o interchange_a vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v ever_o of_o a_o length_n but_o such_o a_o direct_a situation_n and_o course_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v 2._o one_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o then_o the_o same_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o now_o or_o else_o in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v have_v be_v find_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o change_n thereof_o for_o put_v case_n the_o earth_n do_v shift_v her_o posture_n and_o also_o her_o circuit_n about_o the_o sun_n in_o which_o she_o persist_v till_o the_o deluge_n be_v it_o not_o odd_a and_o monstrous_a strange_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o show_v for_o this_o and_o that_o no_o better_a footstep_n of_o its_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v see_v whenever_o this_o change_n befall_v the_o earth_n as_o to_o its_o site_n and_o yearly_a progress_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o notable_a alteration_n in_o the_o tempestival_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o astronomical_a face_n of_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o common_a shipwreck_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o behold_v how_o the_o day_n do_v lengthen_v and_o shorten_v and_o how_o the_o year_n run_v through_o such_o variety_n of_o season_n and_o withal_o feel_v their_o body_n so_o different_o affect_v be_v one_o while_n parch_v with_o summer_n heat_n and_o another_o while_n pinch_v with_o winter_n cold_a contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v before_o they_o can_v not_o sure_o but_o relate_v this_o surprise_v novelty_n to_o after-generation_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o wonderful_a and_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o and_o they_o again_o to_o other_o and_o so_o some_o dark_a account_n of_o it_o at_o least_o will_v somewhere_o have_v be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o break_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n more_o than_o now_o appear_v not_o to_o add_v that_o where_o providence_n do_v make_v so_o considerable_a change_n and_o of_o so_o near_a and_o important_a concern_v to_o man_n it_o do_v usual_o register_v they_o and_o give_v fair_a notice_n thereof_o to_o posterity_n thus_o in_o a_o national_a concern_v of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v but_o one_o day_n make_v long_o than_o any_o have_v be_v we_o find_v it_o distinct_o record_v in_o 14._o joshua_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n 11._o habakkuk_n and_o therefore_o have_v this_o alteration_n be_v real_a methinks_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o full_o record_v too_o especial_o when_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n of_o chronicle_v it_o be_v offer_v of_o old_a when_o the_o story_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n there_o once_o happen_v a_o notable_a change_n in_o the_o planet_n venus_n the_o theory_n have_v remark_v it_o remember_v by_o castor_n and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o varro_n and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o st._n 8._o austin_n and_o this_o be_v say_v by_o adrastus_n cyzicenus_n and_o dion_n neapolites_n two_o noble_a mathematician_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ogyges_n by_o who_o if_o they_o mean_v ogyges_n priscus_n who_o be_v noah_n the_o date_n of_o the_o catastrophe_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o then_o if_o a_o single_a change_n in_o one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v thus_o note_v and_o the_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o plain_o transmit_v to_o we_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n then_o have_v a_o general_a change_n at_o the_o same_o time_n befall_v the_o heaven_n the_o whole_a aspectable_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o once_o certain_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v something_o more_o concern_v it_o than_o now_o we_o do_v from_o the_o famous_a ancient_n though_o when_o that_o planet_n do_v according_a to_o the_o historian_n change_v her_o colour_n magnitude_n figure_n and_o course_n we_o need_v not_o impute_v this_o as_o the_o theory_n do_v to_o she_o then_o present_a dissolution_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o disposition_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o air_n which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v able_a to_o solve_v all_o the_o phaenomena_n for_o grant_v but_o that_o to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o moist_a vapour_n and_o of_o a_o constitution_n so_o watery_a as_o it_o never_o be_v before_o nor_o since_o which_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v and_o can_v scarce_o be_v otherwise_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n venus_n by_o unusual_a refraction_n of_o her_o beam_n will_v easy_o put_v on_o a_o different_a hue_n and_o large_a phase_n than_o she_o use_v to_o wear_v the_o same_o air_n also_o may_v alter_v her_o shape_n while_o the_o humid_a medium_n perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o telescope_n true_o represent_v her_o gibbous_a corniculate_a or_o the_o like_a and_o then_o it_o may_v put_v her_o course_n into_o seem_a disorder_n too_o for_o the_o air_n above_o be_v unequal_o thick_a and_o subject_n at_o time_n to_o uneven_a agitation_n as_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v various_o drive_v or_o move_v may_v â—ling_v the_o planet_n into_o unsteddiness_n as_o to_o appearance_n or_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o fluctuate_a or_o salient_a motion_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o spectator_n and_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o maâ—cus_n varro_n term_v it_o mirabile_fw-la portentum_fw-la a_o wonderful_a monstrous_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a mutation_n or_o disorder_n which_o happen_v to_o this_o planet_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n of_o its_o be_v just_o then_o dissolve_v be_v evident_a from_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o story_n which_o speak_v it_o to_o have_v be_v but_o temporary_a quod_fw-la factum_fw-la it_o a_o neque_fw-la anteâ—_n neque_fw-la postea_fw-la fit_a it_o be_v never_o so_o before_o nor_o after_o and_o therefore_o still_o the_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o air_n which_o be_v then_o so_o out_o of_o order_n too_o as_o it_o never_o be_v before_o or_o after_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o why_o these_o effect_n shall_v be_v visible_a only_o in_o this_o planet_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v than_o needs_o be_v here_o insert_v let_v i_o but_o hint_n that_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v then_o in_o conjunction_n or_o near_o it_o venus_n be_v the_o bright_a luminary_n that_o shine_v by_o night_n and_o so_o the_o fit_a for_o these_o phaenomenas_n to_o show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o especial_o she_o be_v subject_a to_o increase_v and_o decrease_v but_o to_o return_v though_o moses_n do_v not_o commemorate_v this_o mighty_a change_n when_o he_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n of_o do_v it_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o flood_n yet_o have_v it_o real_o happen_v to_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o have_v slip_v so_o perfect_o out_o of_o memory_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o at_o the_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o there_o want_v not_o one_o at_o least_o who_o be_v very_o well_o able_a to_o remark_n it_o and_o to_o have_v give_v occasion_n by_o pass_v his_o observation_n concern_v it_o to_o other_o to_o a_o last_a traditional_a remembrance_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v noaâ—_n and_o that_o he_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n if_o what_o polyâ—ist_n some_o report_n be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o famous_a atlas_n who_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o astrology_n be_v fable_v to_o support_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o shoulder_n be_v enoch_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o learning_n noah_n may_v be_v rare_o verse_v in_o the_o same_o at_o least_o he_o must_v have_v be_v so_o competent_o instruct_v in_o it_o as_o to_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o leave_v a_o most_o clear_a account_n behind_o he_o of_o this_o marvellous_a alteration_n if_o it_o have_v happen_v in_o his_o time_n for_o book_n write_v by_o enoch_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o ark._n and_o origen_n affirm_v that_o part_n of_o these_o book_n contain_v the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n their_o name_n etc._n etc._n be_v find_v in_o arabia_n fellix_fw-la and_o tertullian_n aver_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v many_o page_n of_o they_o and_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n no_o bad_a historian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v or_o suspect_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o rather_o vindicate_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o into_o they_o at_o length_n many_o extravagancy_n may_v be_v insert_v now_o if_o these_o book_n treat_v of_o astronomy_n as_o origen_n say_v they_o do_v noah_n
according_a to_o the_o ancient_n who_o stretch_v it_o from_o one_o tropic_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v about_o seven_o and_o forty_o degree_n wide_a that_o be_v near_o three_o thousand_o mile_n but_o yield_v it_o to_o have_v be_v but_o half_o so_o broad_a and_o what_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v march_v over_o it_o for_o as_o under_o their_o foot_n there_o will_v have_v be_v vehement_o hot_a and_o scald_a sand_n so_o the_o scorch_a fury_n of_o the_o glare_a sun_n will_v have_v beat_v intolerable_o upon_o their_o head_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v have_v guide_v they_o through_o this_o burn_a tract_n where_o be_v nothing_o of_o path_n or_o waymark_a to_o be_v see_v suppose_v they_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o star_n by_o night_n yet_o who_o or_o what_o shall_v have_v lead_v their_o caravan_n by_o day_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o journy_v without_o sure_a conduct_n whither_o may_v they_o have_v wander_v and_o to_o what_o length_n may_v they_o have_v spin_v out_o their_o range_a progress_n at_o the_o short_a too_o long_o and_o tedious_a to_o be_v bear_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o those_o their_o travel_n they_o can_v have_v meet_v with_o no_o manner_n of_o shelter_n or_o refreshment_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o a_o grove_n or_o a_o tree_n with_o a_o lake_n or_o a_o river_n with_o one_o poor_a fountain_n or_o spring_n of_o water_n or_o a_o single_a puff_n of_o fresh_a and_o cool_a air._n and_o say_v the_o dry_a burning_a part_n of_o this_o zone_n have_v not_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o mile_n over_o yet_o who_o dare_v have_v think_v of_o venture_v through_o it_o as_o not_o know_v its_o extent_n and_o who_o that_o have_v advance_v a_o few_o furlong_n into_o it_o can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v go_v forward_o or_o to_o return_v alive_a none_o will_v be_v surprise_v at_o this_o that_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o region_n or_o of_o the_o excessive_a degree_n of_o its_o rage_a heat_n the_o theory_n speak_v it_o in_o these_o word_n which_o all_o circumstance_n weigh_v carry_v no_o hyperbole_n in_o they_o 257._o it_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n indeed_o or_o a_o region_n of_o flame_n which_o none_o can_v pass_v or_o subsist_v in_o no_o more_o than_o in_o a_o furnace_n now_o if_o adam_n be_v seat_v at_o first_o in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o theory_n hold_v then_o how_o can_v he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o offspring_n have_v remove_v into_o this_o northern_a one_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fiery_a partition_n betwixt_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o providence_n 371._o transplant_n adam_n into_o this_o hemisphere_n after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o world_n in_o the_o other_o but_o that_o adam_n in_o any_o ordinary_a providential_a way_n and_o no_o extraordinary_a one_o be_v mention_v shall_v cross_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n or_o a_o region_n of_o flame_n we_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o mile_n broad_a which_o none_o can_v pass_v or_o subsist_v in_o no_o more_o than_o in_o a_o furnace_n may_v just_o be_v conclude_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o then_o equal_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o this_o hemisphere_n of_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v people_v by_o adam_n or_o his_o progeny_n before_o the_o flood_n to_o say_v that_o god_n lead_v adam_n through_o this_o mediterranean_a fiery_a zone_n the_o 233._o barrier_n betwixt_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n which_o nothing_o can_v pass_v either_o way_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o very_o timely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o grow_v hot_a and_o burn_a may_v be_v a_o useful_a suggestion_n in_o the_o case_n be_v it_o not_o perfect_o forestall_v and_o quite_o shut_v out_o by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o namely_o that_o adam_n be_v not_o transplant_v into_o this_o hemisphere_n till_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o world_n in_o the_o other_o which_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o twenty_o year_n time_n as_o it_o can_v not_o well_o be_v do_v in_o less_o yet_o in_o that_o interval_n the_o fire_n will_v have_v be_v so_o kindle_v in_o the_o torrid_a zone_n as_o to_o have_v make_v it_o too_o hot_a a_o climate_n for_o he_o to_o have_v go_v through_o if_o in_o this_o our_o land_n we_o have_v no_o rain_n for_o eight_o or_o ten_o week_n together_o in_o a_o summer_n we_o see_v how_o lamentable_o the_o ground_n be_v scorch_v and_o how_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o mere_a turf_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o perpendicular_a to_o we_o by_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o mile_n but_o how_o inconceivable_o hot_a then_o must_v the_o middle_a circumference_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n have_v be_v suppose_v it_o subject_a to_o his_o perpendicular_a beam_n not_o only_o for_o ten_o week_n but_o twenty_o year_n together_o and_o no_o one_o cloud_n to_o have_v overshadow_a it_o and_o no_o drop_n of_o rain_n to_o have_v fall_v upon_o it_o all_o that_o while_n it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o athanasiâ—s_n and_o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n that_o paradise_n into_o which_o adam_n be_v put_v lay_v beyond_o the_o ocean_n and_o that_o he_o wade_v through_o it_o make_v towards_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v form_v and_o at_o length_n die_v there_o be_v bury_v in_o mount_n calvary_n upon_o what_o good_a ground_n this_o conceit_n be_v build_v i_o know_v not_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v it_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o absurdity_n yet_o the_o vast_a ocean_n itself_o may_v as_o well_o be_v fordable_a to_o the_o first_o father_n of_o mankind_n as_o this_o glow_a zone_n passable_a and_o therefore_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v through_o that_o ocean_n be_v one_o thing_n that_o induce_v st._n austin_n to_o follow_v lactantius_n and_o the_o ancient_n general_o in_o deny_v antipode_n for_o in_o their_o judgement_n a_o immense_a ocean_n begird_v the_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n this_o zone_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v and_o part_v our_o northern_a from_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o good_a father_n deem_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o we_o shall_v ever_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o stock_n with_o we_o and_o be_v of_o adam_n race_n he_o fair_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o 9_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v out_o of_o this_o get_v into_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o sail_v over_o the_o huge_a ocean_n as_o also_o it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o mankind_n be_v found_v there_o of_o that_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n how_o can_v st._n austin_n if_o consistent_a with_o himself_o place_n paradise_n in_o the_o anti-hemisphere_n or_o continent_n opposite_a to_o we_o as_o 256._o the_o theory_n understand_v he_o do_v when_o he_o thus_o express_o declareâ—_n it_o to_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o mankind_n be_v not_o propagate_v there_o and_o can_v not_o be_v transport_v from_o hence_o thither_o 5._o again_o have_v the_o earth_n hold_v such_o a_o right_a situation_n to_o the_o sun_n it_o will_v have_v put_v by_o the_o rain_n which_o help_v to_o raise_v the_o flood_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o at_o that_o time_n 98._o the_o rain_v fell_a forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n together_o and_o that_o throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o so_o a_o necessary_a concession_n but_o than_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hypothesis_n can_v bear_v which_o make_v rain_n impossible_a while_o the_o first_o earth_n stand_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o the_o frigid_a zone_n and_o therefore_o to_o admit_v such_o general_a rain_n be_v to_o desert_n or_o overthrow_v the_o hypothesis_n and_o to_o suppose_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n change_v before_o it_o be_v so_o so_o incompatible_a be_v rains_n to_o the_o first_o order_n or_o constitution_n of_o nature_n as_o fix_v by_o the_o theory_n that_o a_o particular_a hydrography_n be_v calculate_v by_o it_o to_o serve_v the_o prediluvian_a age_n with_o water_n but_o then_o the_o same_o system_fw-la or_o frame_n of_o nature_n which_o render_v that_o world_n so_o impluvious_a all_o along_o will_v have_v do_v so_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n likewise_o yea_o in_o that_o critical_a juncture_n when_o rains_n be_v most_o useful_a it_o will_v have_v take_v most_o place_n and_o make_v they_o least_o plentiful_a for_o then_o the_o earth_n itself_o will_v have_v be_v hot_a and_o dry_a and_o the_o subterraneous_a abyss_n most_o exhaust_v nor_o can_v these_o general_a rain_n be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o the_o
very_o long_o before_o the_o next_o sentence_n be_v leucippus_n thus_o deliver_v by_o laertiâ—s_n 292._o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o eclipse_n long_o of_o the_o earth_n incline_v to_o the_o south_n and_o that_o the_o northern_a region_n be_v always_o snowy_a frosty_a and_o icy_a but_o by_o plutarch_n thus_o ibid._n leucippus_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o earth_n verge_n towards_o the_o southern_a region_n because_o of_o the_o thinness_n or_o openness_n of_o they_o for_o while_o the_o northern_a part_n be_v freeze_v with_o cold_a the_o opposite_a be_v hot_a to_o take_v off_o this_o we_o need_v but_o reflect_v on_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o for_o how_o can_v the_o southern_a pole_n of_o the_o earth_n dip_v into_o the_o air_n by_o reason_n the_o air_n at_o that_o pole_n be_v hot_a and_o more_o rarify_v than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o northern_a pole_n when_o the_o sun_n cut_v his_o way_n most_o even_o betwixt_o both_o the_o pole_n or_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v so_o yet_o then_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v lose_v its_o regular_a position_n and_o the_o equinox_n have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o deluge_n come_v which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o theory_n democritus_n his_o judgement_n also_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o these_o word_n ibid._n the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o ambient_fw-la air_n be_v the_o weak_a the_o bulky_a earth_n do_v therefore_o incline_v that_o way_n for_o the_o northern_a region_n be_v even_o but_o the_o southern_a uneven_o temper_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o according_o it_o sag_v down_o where_o it_o abound_v with_o fruit_n and_o increase_n here_o be_v nothing_o new_a save_o this_o that_o the_o â—arth_n abound_v most_o with_o fruit_n towards_o the_o south_n the_o weight_n of_o those_o help_v to_o bear_v it_o downward_o and_o so_o sway_v it_o out_o of_o its_o aequinoctial_a site_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o unphilosophic_a fancy_n for_o first_o how_o can_v the_o earth_n be_v more_o fruitful_a at_o one_o pole_n than_o at_o the_o other_o when_o the_o soil_n be_v alike_o and_o so_o alike_o fertile_a and_o both_o the_o pole_n be_v equidistant_a from_o the_o sun_n second_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v most_o load_v with_o natural_a increment_n about_o its_o south_n pole_n yet_o how_o can_v these_o have_v overset_v or_o poize_v it_o down_o by_o make_v it_o the_o heavy_a for_o they_o all_o proceed_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o must_v be_v as_o heavy_a before_o they_o grow_v up_o as_o after_o three_o if_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v be_v cast_v or_o settle_v towards_o the_o south_n by_o those_o fruit_n we_o speak_v of_o yet_o still_o here_o will_v be_v violence_n do_v to_o the_o theory_n by_o shut_v its_o continual_a praediluvian_n aequinox_n quite_o out_o of_o door_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v most_o fruitful_a at_o first_o and_o consequent_o its_o produâ—â—_n about_o the_o southern_a part_n most_o copious_a that_o pole_n by_o their_o ponderous_a burden_n must_v have_v be_v overpower_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o earth_n sink_v into_o that_o incline_a posture_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v have_v thus_o take_v account_n of_o these_o philosopher_n opinion_n before_o we_o go_v far_o let_v we_o make_v a_o short_a stop_n here_o only_o so_o long_o as_o to_o remark_n these_o four_o particular_n already_o hint_v first_o that_o they_o of_o they_o who_o be_v most_o express_a for_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o deny_v this_o inclination_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o very_o soon_o after_o second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o deny_v this_o but_o implicit_o affirm_v it_o by_o their_o assign_v such_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v improper_a and_o such_o as_o never_o be_v yet_o have_v they_o be_v and_o can_v they_o have_v produce_v the_o effect_n at_o all_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n three_o that_o none_o of_o these_o philosopher_n do_v make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o continual_a aequinâ—x_n antecedaneous_a to_o the_o earth_n inclination_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v urge_v that_o their_o very_a assert_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v incline_v do_v suppose_v it_o be_v once_o in_o such_o a_o position_n as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o fix_a aequinox_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n it_o be_v observable_a four_o that_o there_o be_v one_o notion_n which_o run_v through_o most_o of_o their_o assertion_n and_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v never_o think_v the_o earth_n hold_v such_o a_o position_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o constant_a and_o settle_a aequinox_n for_o they_o intimate_v that_o the_o southern_a air_n be_v more_o thin_a and_o weak_a and_o yield_v than_o the_o northern_a as_o be_v more_o temperate_a or_o warm_a than_o that_o but_o have_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o earth_n keep_v a_o right_a position_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o have_v both_o its_o pole_n equidistant_a from_o he_o they_o must_v withal_o have_v believe_v the_o air_n about_o both_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o like_a temperature_n and_o consistency_n all_o which_o put_v together_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o cite_a testimony_n be_v not_o satis_fw-la illustria_fw-la clear_a enough_o to_o do_v the_o theory_n business_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o right_a situation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o suppose_a aequinox_n be_v not_o at_o all_o establish_v philosophorum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a philosopher_n but_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o anaxagoras_n come_v in_o with_o a_o second_o attestation_n and_o witness_v that_o the_o star_n 293._o be_v move_v tholiformly_n from_o the_o beginning_n so_o as_o the_o pole_n always_o appear_v about_o the_o top_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o afterward_o it_o decline_v so_o diâ—genes_n laertius_n deliver_v his_o mind_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o a_o better_a evidence_n for_o the_o earth_n change_v her_o site_n but_o in_o way_n of_o reply_n it_o may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o ambrose_n the_o monk_n a_o good_a philologer_n who_o translate_v laertius_n into_o latin_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o signify_v the_o star_n to_o have_v move_v uneven_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o true_a lection_n yet_o then_o second_o aldobrandinus_n render_v that_o turbulentè_fw-fr unsteddy_o and_o so_o make_v the_o philosopher_n speak_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o ambrose_n do_v in_o a_o different_a word_n but_o we_o will_v go_v â—arther_o still_o and_o suppose_v three_o that_o anaxagoras_n mean_v that_o the_o star_n be_v carry_v about_o instar_fw-la i_o holi_fw-la after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o cupulo_fw-la of_o which_o kind_n of_o figure_n be_v the_o pantheon_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o dio_n call_v that_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tholiform_a yet_o then_o may_v he_o not_o mean_v withal_o that_o they_o imitate_v this_o figure_n in_o their_o motion_n only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pole_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o be_v near_o to_o a_o direct_a situation_n under_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o ecliptic_a will_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o declination_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o we_o can_v understand_v so_o well_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a because_o he_o call_v it_o the_o pole_n simple_o which_o denote_v the_o pole_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o about_o this_o pole_n indeed_o several_a star_n or_o constellation_n as_o the_o two_o bear_n the_o dragon_n cepheus_n cassiopoea_n etc._n etc._n do_v move_v tholiformly_n at_o all_o time_n the_o pole_n still_o appear_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o top_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o pole_n of_o it_o and_o that_o these_o and_o other_o star_n thereabouts_o have_v decline_v since_o the_o beginning_n he_o may_v well_o be_v of_o opinion_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o vertex_fw-la top_n or_o pole_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v in_o his_o time_n have_v suffer_v a_o considerable_a declination_n from_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o declination_n the_o fix_a star_n seem_v to_o advance_v in_o longitude_n insomuch_o that_o aries_n have_v pass_v into_o the_o dodecatemorium_fw-la or_o place_n of_o taurus_n in_o the_o zodiac_n and_o taurus_n into_o that_o of_o gemini_fw-la and_o so_o on_o but_o then_o this_o be_v such_o a_o declination_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o imply_v that_o the_o axis_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v ever_o in_o a_o parallelism_n with_o that_o of_o
be_v high_a than_o that_o it_o fall_v or_o flow_v from_o as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o must_v prove_v before_o the_o watery_a globe_n by_o defluxion_n of_o its_o water_n can_v be_v make_v oval_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o water_n by_o a_o natural_a motion_n or_o of_o itself_o do_v perform_v a_o course_n against_o its_o nature_n for_o when_o it_o flow_v down_o or_o be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o and_o according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o flow_v up_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o possible_o do_v otherwise_o to_o produce_v the_o great_a effect_n pretend_v unless_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o oval_a body_n to_o be_v high_a in_o its_o middle_a part_n and_o then_o true_o but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n the_o watery_a globe_n may_v become_v oblong_o ex_fw-la illo_fw-la defluxu_fw-la aquarum_fw-la ad_fw-la latera_fw-la &_o exoneratione_fw-la partium_fw-la mediarum_fw-la from_o that_o flow_n down_o of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o side_n which_o the_o theory_n mention_n and_o the_o disburthen_v of_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o watery_a mass_n upon_o which_o the_o ingenious_a theorist_n find_v the_o first_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v make_v oval_a in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v invent_v then_o neither_o can_v that_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o oval_a figure_n it_o be_v bind_v to_o put_v on_o the_o same_o shape_n which_o the_o water_n have_v 2._o very_o improbable_a it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o first_o earth_n shall_v be_v oval_a consider_v its_o position_n or_o direction_n in_o its_o annual_a motion_n for_o that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o its_o oval_a figure_n in_o it_o its_o pole_n be_v say_v to_o have_v point_v always_o to_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v direct_v not_o unlike_a to_o ship_n swim_v sideways_o now_o put_v a_o ship_n which_o be_v a_o oval_a body_n into_o the_o smooth_a stream_n imaginable_a and_o lay_v it_o cross_v that_o stream_n and_o see_v how_o long_o it_o will_v keep_v in_o that_o position_n will_v it_o always_o hold_v it_o no_o nor_o for_o any_o considerable_a while_n but_o by_o degree_n will_v quick_o wind_v and_o fall_v in_o to_o swim_v long-way_n with_o it_o and_o continue_v most_o in_o that_o posture_n as_o suit_v best_o with_o its_o own_o shape_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n and_o true_o that_o a_o oviform_a earth_n shall_v lie_v cross-way_n in_o the_o aethereal_a channel_n and_o be_v carry_v round_o the_o sun_n for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o not_o change_v its_o site_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o tendency_n or_o stream_n of_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o not_o impossible_a especial_o when_o that_o earth_n be_v thin_a comparative_o and_o hollow_a like_o a_o shell_n and_o so_o more_o light_a and_o ready_a to_o verge_n or_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o its_o suppose_a primitive_a situation_n the_o present_a earth_n though_o general_o allow_v to_o be_v of_o a_o spherical_a figure_n and_o also_o of_o a_o solid_a composure_n throughout_o unless_o at_o its_o centre_n and_o likewise_o according_a to_o the_o french_a philosophy_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o a_o particular_a hand_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o incline_a posture_n which_o must_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o round_a earth_n in_o the_o medium_fw-la which_o carry_v it_o than_o a_o right_a position_n by_o a_o oblong_a one_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o wallowing_n in_o its_o annual_a motion_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o first_o earth_n which_o be_v oblong_v and_o have_v not_o that_o hand_n to_o hold_v it_o steady_a can_v preserve_v its_o axis_fw-la in_o a_o constant_a parallelism_n to_o the_o axis_fw-la of_o the_o ecliptic_a till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n it_o will_v rather_o have_v turn_v end-way_n in_o the_o celestial_a stream_n and_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o that_o direction_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o its_o own_o form_n and_o the_o vehicular_a current_n wherein_o it_o float_v and_o so_o its_o axis_fw-la by_o force_n of_o the_o aethereal_a matter_n be_v wrought_v into_o a_o coincidence_n with_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o ecliptic_a and_o the_o ecliptic_a like_o a_o colour_n pass_v through_o its_o pole_n while_o its_o pole_n will_v have_v look_v east_n and_o west_n and_o its_o diurnal_a revolution_n have_v go_v north_n and_o south_n it_o will_v have_v bring_v such_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o as_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v express_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v not_o oval_a methinks_v may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o roundness_n or_o sphericalness_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n for_o this_o terraqueous_a body_n on_o which_o we_o dwell_v be_v of_o a_o spherical_a fashion_n so_o anaximander_n think_v and_o also_o pythagoras_n parmenides_n and_o other_o of_o old_a as_o well_o as_o all_o of_o late_a day_n and_o as_o much_o be_v fair_o inferrible_a from_o several_a thing_n as_o first_o from_o its_o conical_a shadow_n which_o figure_n vit_fw-mi zeno_n almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n since_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v of_o and_o a_o common_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o moon_n for_o in_o whatever_o place_n she_o have_v at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o a_o eclipse_n or_o emerge_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o whatever_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n during_o any_o of_o her_o eclipse_n have_v be_v turn_v to_o she_o still_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o shadow_n cast_v by_o the_o earth_n upon_o her_o discus_fw-la be_v always_o circular_a which_o argue_v the_o earth_n itself_o to_o be_v globular_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v be_v infer_v second_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o water_n for_o be_v it_o oval_a they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n near_o the_o pole_n and_o run_v down_o towards_o the_o aequator_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o settle_v themselves_o around_o it_o in_o the_o middle_a region_n thereof_o but_o instead_o of_o this_o we_o see_v the_o water_n be_v so_o far_o from_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o northern_a sea_n about_o the_o pole_n that_o they_o abound_v most_o and_o be_v deep_a there_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o vast_a and_o deep_a water_n about_o the_o south-pole_n neither_o whereas_o i_o say_v be_v the_o earth_n oval_n and_o so_o the_o pole_n of_o it_o high_o the_o water_n must_v necessary_o have_v settle_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o low_a place_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a for_o their_o situation_n and_o so_o the_o sea_n in_o figure_n will_v have_v resemble_v a_o hoop_n or_o as_o a_o liquid_a zone_n will_v have_v encompass_v the_o earth_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o hemisphere_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o some_o worthy_a ancient_n conceive_v it_o do_v for_o want_v of_o better_a skill_n in_o geography_n three_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v oval_a navigation_n towards_o the_o pole_n beyond_o such_o a_o latitude_n as_o bound_n the_o sphericity_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v extreme_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o then_o in_o such_o a_o course_n ship_n must_v steer_v up_o hill_n and_o climb_v as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o way_n they_o swim_v as_o sail_v in_o a_o perfect_a ascent_n but_o where_o will_v be_v wind_n strong_a enough_o to_o heave_v they_o up_o such_o watery_a steepness_n or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o vessel_n rather_o pitch_v into_o and_o run_v under_o the_o water_n that_o bear_v against_o they_o than_o drive_v up_o upon_o their_o rise_a surface_n and_o let_v but_o the_o bluster_a gale_n which_o push_v they_o upward_o cease_v and_o will_v they_o not_o forthwith_o stop_v yea_o immediate_o tack_v about_o and_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o settle_v down_o towards_o the_o aequator_fw-la again_o but_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o such_o difficult_a sail_v up_o the_o polar_a sea_n nor_o such_o retire_n of_o ship_n down_o to_o the_o aequinoctial_a one_o have_v still_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n make_v a_o true_a globe_n and_o grant_v that_o these_o argument_n will_v not_o perfect_o demonstrate_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v spherical_a yet_o they_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o than_o any_o ever_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o otherwise_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o receive_a opinion_n 4._o but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o case_n the_o earth_n be_v round_a or_o spherical_a now_o this_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n that_o it_o
be_v so_o at_o first_o it_o may_v then_o be_v oval_a or_o oblong_a and_o its_o present_a roundness_n may_v be_v owe_v to_o its_o disruption_n i_o reply_v admit_v the_o earth_n be_v oblong_o before_o the_o disruption_n and_o the_o fall_n in_o of_o its_o outward_a orb_n can_v hardly_o reduce_v it_o into_o a_o spherical_a form_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v make_v it_o more_o oblong_o still_o for_o the_o orb_n we_o speak_v of_o must_v in_o likelihood_n break_v and_o fall_v in_o first_o about_o the_o aequator_fw-la or_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o for_o there_o it_o be_v most_o heat_v and_o there_o it_o be_v most_o crack_v and_o there_o it_o be_v most_o hollow_a underneath_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n be_v much_o exhale_a and_o these_o part_n fall_v those_o whereabouts_o the_o tropic_n be_v now_o may_v fall_v soon_o after_o they_o whereas_o the_o pole_n of_o this_o orb_n be_v turn_v with_o a_o short_a or_o narrow_a arch_n be_v much_o the_o strong_a and_o then_o be_v remote_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o continual_o wet_a be_v not_o dispose_v to_o break_v at_o all_o through_o dryness_n and_o brittleness_n as_o the_o region_n about_o the_o aequator_fw-la be_v so_o that_o the_o pole_n may_v remain_v whole_a and_o keep_v those_o very_a place_n almost_o which_o they_o hold_v before_o for_o as_o for_o their_o sink_a low_a and_o come_v much_o near_a together_o than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o that_o huge_a circle_n of_o ground_n which_o fall_v in_o about_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o tropic_n will_v have_v intercept_v and_o hinder_v they_o for_o though_o the_o pole_n be_v hollow_a they_o can_v not_o slip_v over_o the_o earth_n which_o fall_v in_o betwixt_o they_o and_o clasp_v it_o in_o their_o cavity_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o wide_a enough_o for_o the_o orb_n be_v oval_n be_v narrow_a towards_o the_o pole_n so_o that_o the_o fall_n in_o of_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v render_v it_o rather_o more_o than_o less_o oval_a while_o the_o pole_n of_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v at_o their_o usual_a distance_n almost_o and_o the_o intermediate_v region_n by_o drop_v into_o the_o abyss_n will_v have_v be_v contract_v into_o straight_a dimension_n of_o circumference_n 5._o or_o say_v the_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o more_o oval_a than_o it_o be_v yet_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o have_v make_v it_o less_o for_o as_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v have_v break_v in_o first_o about_o the_o aequator_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n allege_v so_o those_o fragment_n be_v near_o the_o inward_a earth_n than_o the_o polar_a part_n will_v soon_o have_v reach_v it_o in_o their_o fall_n than_o these_o can_v have_v do_v especial_o consider_v these_o polar_a part_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o must_v have_v fall_v entire_a in_o two_o vast_a cap_n as_o it_o be_v for_o so_o they_o will_v have_v contain_v such_o abundance_n of_o air_n as_o must_v have_v render_v their_o descent_n very_o slow_a much_o slow_a than_o that_o of_o the_o aequinoctial_a and_o tropical_a fragment_n which_o be_v of_o quite_o another_o fashion_n that_o do_v not_o enclose_v the_o air_n so_o much_o will_v have_v descend_v a_o great_a deal_n fast_o insomuch_o that_o before_o the_o polar_a hemisphere_n let_v i_o call_v they_o can_v have_v get_v down_o to_o the_o interior_a earth_n all_o the_o ground_n that_o fall_v in_o about_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o tropic_n will_v have_v be_v settle_v there_o and_o fit_a to_o receive_v those_o mighty_a hemisphere_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v come_v and_o whelm_v themselves_o whole_a upon_o it_o or_o grant_v they_o shall_v have_v break_v by_o pitch_v upon_o that_o vast_a heap_n of_o earth_n which_o fall_v down_o betwixt_o they_o yet_o there_o they_o must_v have_v lay_v in_o a_o confuse_a posture_n where_o they_o fly_v in_o piece_n and_o so_o will_v have_v help_v to_o make_v the_o earth_n oblong_o in_o a_o word_n suppose_v they_o do_v sink_v down_o as_o far_o proportionable_o towards_o the_o common_a centre_n as_o the_o aequinoctial_a and_o tropical_a part_n do_v yet_o if_o they_o sink_v no_o far_o as_o indeed_o why_o shall_v they_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o earth_n in_o case_n it_o be_v oval_a at_o first_o must_v of_o necessity_n continue_v so_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v mountain_n before_o the_o flood_n prove_v in_o way_n of_o exception_n to_o the_o theory_n out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o fall_v in_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n argue_v from_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o moon_n 3._o and_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o other_o 4._o how_o mountain_n may_v arise_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n 5._o there_o must_v be_v mountain_n in_o the_o first_o world_n because_o there_o be_v metal_n in_o it_o 1._o two_o property_n of_o the_o prediluvian_a earth_n we_o have_v do_v with_o its_o continual_a aequinox_n and_o its_o oval_a figure_n we_o must_v now_o proceed_v to_o its_o next_o property_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o it_o the_o exterior_a face_n of_o it_o be_v smooth_a and_o uniform_a without_o mountain_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v assert_v without_o some_o violence_n to_o the_o inspire_a write_n lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o refuge_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a so_o we_o read_v psal._n 90._o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n eternity_n and_o his_o early_a providence_n over_o his_o people_n he_o declare_v of_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v always_o a_o shelter_n and_o protection_n to_o they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n so_o he_o exist_v before_o the_o creation_n even_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v where_o his_o rank_v the_o production_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v they_o coaeval_fw-fr with_o the_o same_o and_o which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o remark_n moses_n say_v the_o title_n of_o it_o compose_v this_o psalm_n to_o who_o the_o rise_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o rise_n into_o be_v be_v better_o know_v than_o to_o any_o man_n bear_v yet_o this_o moses_n as_o he_o illustrate_v god_n eternity_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la by_o his_o preexistence_n to_o the_o universe_n so_o he_o measure_v his_o most_o timely_a care_n over_o his_o church_n as_o much_o by_o the_o mountain_n duration_n as_o by_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o world_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o good_a a_o rule_n as_o the_o other_o as_o bear_v the_o same_o date_n of_o existence_n and_o issue_v forth_o into_o be_v not_o by_o a_o far_o distant_a succession_n but_o all_o together_o as_o fast_o as_o nature_n can_v permit_v and_o however_o some_o mountain_n may_v be_v produce_v long_o after_o other_o yet_o that_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o suppose_v the_o psalmist_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o early_o this_o by_o the_o way_n do_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o peripatetic_a error_n touch_v the_o world_n eternity_n for_o if_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o earth_n and_o habitable_a world_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o can_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a as_o hâ—_n be_v and_o the_o same_o moses_n make_v mention_v not_o only_o of_o last_a hill_n but_o of_o ancient_a mountain_n deut._n 33._o 15._o but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o mountain_n till_o the_o flood_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v give_v they_o that_o epithet_n as_o be_v but_o few_o age_n old_a than_o himself_o i_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o east_n as_o well_o as_o ancient_a and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o syriaâ—_n pagnin_n and_o montanus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n of_o the_o east_n but_o not_o so_o well_o for_o ephraim_n and_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n ioseph_n posterity_n mention_v ver_n 17._o in_o who_o land_n the_o blessing_n of_o these_o mountain_n be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o by_o moses_n be_v plant_v in_o that_o division_n of_o palestine_n call_v samaria_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o upon_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n lay_v towards_o the_o west_n and_o consequent_o its_o mountain_n can_v not_o be_v call_v mountain_n of_o the_o cast._n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o half_n of_o manasseh_n though_o they_o be_v seat_v beyond_o jordan_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o mountain_n in_o their_o allotment_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n
at_o length_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o soon_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v open_a and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fish_n therein_o and_o so_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o their_o creator_n be_v sufficient_o verify_v and_o the_o prerogative_n promise_v ample_o confer_v i_o answer_v first_o the_o divine_a word_n be_v never_o make_v good_a to_o adam_n nor_o be_v that_o high_a prerogative_n bestow_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o mankind_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v instate_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o god_n annex_v to_o it_o or_o settle_v upon_o it_o as_o such_o second_o adam_n offspring_n as_o many_o as_o live_v and_o die_v before_o the_o â—lood_o do_v no_o more_o partake_v of_o this_o privilege_n than_o he_o himself_o three_o the_o rule_n or_o dominion_n over_o sea_n and_o fish_n intend_v for_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v immediate_o convey_v to_o they_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o dominion_n be_v give_v to_o they_o over_o fowl_n and_o cattle_n and_o creep_v thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v it_o transfer_v by_o the_o same_o act_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n of_o donation_n only_o dominion_n over_o the_o sea_n be_v first_o mention_v which_o be_v no_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v attain_v the_o royal_a charter_n by_o which_o they_o claim_v and_o hold_v the_o prerogative_n testify_v as_o much_o it_o run_v as_o follow_v and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 28._o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o admit_v nothing_o of_o god_n similitude_n imprint_v upon_o man_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o dominion_n yet_o let_v any_o judge_n whether_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v hereby_o to_o pass_v unto_o man_n as_o full_a a_o dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n as_o over_o other_o creature_n as_o also_o whether_o they_o be_v present_o to_o have_v and_o exercise_v this_o dominion_n or_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o it_o for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n that_o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fowl_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o the_o creep_v thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n i_o dare_v say_v the_o theorist_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o bar_v they_o from_o it_o over_o the_o fish_n till_o after_o the_o flood_n especial_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o the_o sacred_a grant_n which_o clause_n have_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o long_o will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v quite_o elude_v but_o miserable_o invert_v for_o then_o instead_o of_o mankind_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o sea_n that_o will_v have_v have_v dominion_n and_o a_o most_o tyrannical_a one_o too_o over_o they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o very_o first_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v see_v it_o it_o will_v have_v drown_v they_o all_o even_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o they_o save_o eight_o person_n 2._o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v open_a sea_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n seem_v very_o necessary_a upon_o the_o fish_n account_n for_o when_o god_n give_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n endue_v they_o that_o be_v with_o appetite_n of_o generation_n and_o power_n of_o propagate_a their_o kind_n respective_o he_o command_v they_o to_o fill_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a deep_a or_o abyss_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o sea_n there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n else_o fish_n can_v not_o have_v replenish_v they_o with_o their_o breed_n and_o indeed_o some_o kind_n of_o fish_n there_o be_v that_o can_v be_v no_o where_o convenient_o but_o in_o sea_n as_o be_v too_o big_a for_o river_n for_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o other_o fish_n be_v make_v god_n create_v huge_a whale_n also_o pass_v the_o same_o benediction_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o those_o i_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v other_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o whale_n but_o the_o word_n denote_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n for_o animal_n they_o be_v of_o so_o vast_a dimension_n that_o where_o can_v they_o harbour_v but_o in_o spacious_a sea_n 49._o aelian_a reckon_v up_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o as_o the_o leo_n libella_fw-la pardalis_fw-la physalus_n pristes_n and_o maltha_n which_o last_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n hard_a to_o be_v conquer_v to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o aries_n most_o mischievous_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v see_v for_o when_o he_o appear_v a_o far_o off_o he_o trouble_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v it_o tempestuous_a but_o then_o he_o note_v withal_o that_o these_o fish_n come_v not_o near_o to_o shore_n or_o shallow_n but_o keep_v constant_o in_o the_o deep_n and_o the_o same_o 6._o author_n remember_v that_o theocles_n speak_v of_o whale_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d big_a than_o galley_n of_o three_o bank_n of_o oar_n on_o a_o side_n and_o that_o onesicritus_n and_o orthagoras_n write_v of_o whale_n about_o india_n half_o a_o furlong_n long_o and_o of_o proportionable_a breadth_n and_o so_o very_o strong_a that_o oftentimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o puff_v with_o their_o snout_n they_o will_v spout_v up_o the_o water_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o the_o unexperienced_a will_v take_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v toss_v with_o whirlwind_n nor_o need_v we_o wonder_v at_o the_o excessive_a size_n of_o these_o whale_n when_o pliny_n 1._o give_v account_n that_o king_n juba_n in_o book_n send_v to_o claudius_n caesar_n touch_v the_o history_n of_o arabia_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o that_o be_v six_o hundred_o foot_n long_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o broad_a and_o the_o same_o pliny_n speak_v of_o balaenae_fw-la in_o the_o indian_a ocean_n as_o long_o as_o four_o acre_n of_o ground_n mercator_n also_o in_o his_o description_n of_o island_n beside_o other_o huge_a fish_n tell_v of_o the_o royder_v and_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ell_n long_o and_o of_o a_o great_a kind_n of_o whale_n seldom_o see_v like_o a_o island_n for_o magnitude_n rather_o than_o a_o fish_n as_o also_o of_o the_o stantus_fw-la valour_n which_o when_o it_o show_v itself_o seem_v a_o island_n for_o bigness_n and_o overturns_a ship_n with_o its_o fin_n now_o where_o can_v fish_n of_o such_o prodigious_a greatness_n move_v and_o multiply_v but_o in_o vast_a and_o open_a sea_n â—2_n be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n say_v job._n he_o put_v they_o together_o as_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o true_o if_o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v such_o monstrous_a whale_n there_o must_v be_v sea_n answerable_a to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o whale_n at_o first_o create_v be_v as_o large_a as_o any_o we_o need_v not_o question_v for_o as_o it_o become_v the_o almighty_a to_o send_v forth_o they_o in_o their_o full_a perfection_n as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n so_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o he_o do_v so_o he_o bestow_v the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o call_v they_o great_a whale_n gen._n 1._o 21._o so_o that_o can_v there_o have_v be_v river_n or_o lake_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n suitable_a to_o other_o fish_n yet_o these_o mighty_a one_o will_v have_v be_v too_o big_a for_o they_o 3._o what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o only_a place_n of_o abode_n which_o according_a to_o this_o new_a hypothesis_n can_v be_v allow_v these_o bulky_a creature_n though_o it_o do_v not_o allot_v it_o to_o they_o must_v be_v the_o subterraneous_a abyss_n and_o then_o the_o water_n in_o that_o abyss_n how_o improper_o soever_o must_v be_v the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o live_v and_o multiply_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n and_o appointment_n but_o that_o abyss_n though_o of_o a_o meet_a capaciousness_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v a_o fit_a dwelling_n for_o they_o upon_o several_a account_n for_o first_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o place_n exceed_o dark_a full_a of_o perpetual_a and_o black_a midnight_n neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n nor_o star_n can_v ever_o have_v look_v into_o it_o or_o dart_v so_o much_o as_o one_o bright_a beam_n into_o the_o pitchy_a recess_n of_o it_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o
loss_n they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o for_o pâ—ey_n how_o can_v they_o have_v see_v to_o direct_v their_o motion_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o light_n at_o any_o time_n to_o guide_v they_o so_o that_o upon_o occasion_n they_o must_v have_v râ—n_v at_o tilt_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o be_v enclose_v between_o two_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o strand_a themselves_o both_o above_o and_o below_o second_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o place_n as_o close_o as_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o therefore_o what_o shift_n shall_v they_o have_v make_v for_o air_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v for_o breath_n for_o as_o for_o whale_n and_o other_o fish_n that_o have_v lung_n 7._o pliny_n say_v it_o be_v full_o resolve_v by_o all_o writer_n that_o they_o breathe_v and_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v that_o all_o water-creature_n do_v the_o same_o after_o their_o manner_n in_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o offer_v several_a argument_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v as_o their_o pant_v yawn_a hear_v smell_a etc._n etc._n to_o which_o add_v their_o die_v upon_o be_v freeze_v up_o for_o any_o time_n or_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a their_o greedy_a fly_v to_o any_o little_a hole_n make_v in_o the_o ice_n whereat_o the_o air_n enter_v but_o in_o the_o abyss_n they_o can_v have_v have_v neither_o air_n nor_o breath_n and_o so_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o same_o must_v all_o have_v be_v smother_v last_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o place_n as_o cold_a as_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o close_a for_o the_o same_o cover_v of_o earth_n of_o unknown_a thickness_n that_o will_v have_v hinder_v light_a and_o air_n from_o pierce_v into_o the_o abyss_n must_v have_v keep_v out_o the_o sun_n cherish_v and_o benign_a warmth_n too_o so_o that_o can_v they_o have_v struggle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o two_o first_o inconvenience_n yet_o here_o they_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o three_o insuperable_a can_v they_o have_v live_v without_o light_n and_o breath_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v multiply_v without_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n the_o want_n of_o that_o will_v have_v chill_v and_o quench_v the_o desire_n of_o procreation_n in_o they_o and_o render_v they_o impotent_a that_o way_n thus_o winter_n we_o see_v be_v no_o season_n for_o production_n of_o fish_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o quicken_a power_n and_o encouragement_n which_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n afford_v 4._o far_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v sea_n in_o the_o beginning_n even_o on_o the_o three_o day_n we_o be_v teach_v gen._n 1._o 10._o god_n call_v the_o dry_a land_n earth_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n call_v he_o sea_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v such_o sea_n as_o we_o have_v now_o for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o water_n there_o mention_v be_v a_o invisible_a potential_a or_o proleptic_a sea_n than_o we_o have_v to_o imagine_v or_o affirm_v that_o the_o dry_a land_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o invisible_a potential_a or_o proleptic_a earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v open_a sea_n then_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o water_n we_o read_v of_o under_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n and_o god_n make_v the_o firmament_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n but_o have_v there_o be_v none_o but_o river-water_n in_o the_o first_o world_n and_o not_o such_o a_o open_a and_o huge_a collection_n of_o water_n as_o we_o now_o see_v the_o firmament_n can_v not_o so_o proper_o have_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n for_o than_o it_o must_v rather_o have_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n and_o so_o must_v have_v divide_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o river-water_n they_o will_v have_v be_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o have_v have_v the_o partition_n make_v by_o the_o firmament_n predicate_v of_o they_o in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o preference_n to_o it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v say_v let_v a_o wall_n be_v build_v betwixt_o the_o thames_n and_o the_o conduit_n of_o london_n to_o part_v they_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o remarkable_a than_o the_o conduit_n be_v but_o therefore_o the_o theory_n present_v we_o with_o a_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o it_o have_v always_o be_v say_v to_o be_v namely_o that_o cortex_fw-la or_o outward_a region_n of_o earth_n spread_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o abyss_n and_o so_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n under_o that_o earth_n must_v be_v the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n i_o cite_v but_o two_o paragraph_n to_o this_o purpose_n 124._o any_o one_o at_o the_o first_o view_n may_v be_v able_a to_o guess_v that_o this_o exterior_a frame_n which_o god_n establish_v upon_o the_o abyss_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o firmament_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v establish_v between_o the_o water_n below_o and_o above_o gen._n 1._o 6._o &_o 7._o and_o again_o 254._o as_o to_o the_o firmament_n between_o the_o water_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a phaenomenon_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o habitable_a orb_n itself_o which_o every_o way_n encompass_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o abyss_n and_o so_o divide_v the_o water_n above_o from_o those_o below_o but_o this_o true_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o bring_v the_o whole_a hypothesis_n to_o confusion_n i_o mean_v while_o thus_o it_o run_v against_o scripture_n again_o and_o that_o most_o direct_o and_o shameful_o for_o the_o firmamentum_fw-la interaqueum_fw-la firmament_n that_o divide_v the_o water_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o frame_n or_o a_o orb_n of_o earth_n or_o the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n that_o as_o the_o divine_a spirit_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o fowl_n be_v to_o fly_v which_o yet_o be_v to_o fly_v above_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 20._o yea_o in_o that_o very_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v style_v heaven_n god_n call_v the_o firmament_n heaven_n ver_fw-la 8._o even_o that_o very_a firmament_n which_o divide_v the_o water_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n and_o therefore_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n be_v say_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o heaven_n i_o confess_v the_o theorist_n twit_v we_o for_o understanding_n by_o the_o firmament_n what_o we_o common_o do_v call_v it_o a_o ibid._n vnphilosophic_a thing_n but_o i_o forbear_v to_o retort_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o advantage_n lie_v so_o much_o on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o the_o ingenious_a philosopher_n be_v so_o utter_o lose_v in_o his_o notion_n and_o since_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n to_o be_v this_o firmament_n be_v so_o impossible_a as_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o diaphanous_a expansum_fw-la stretch_v out_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o cloud_n which_o as_o it_o be_v constitute_v of_o air_n chief_o so_o it_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o fowl_n do_v fly_v according_a as_o providence_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o to_o seal_v up_o this_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o other_o word_n whereby_o to_o express_v air_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n or_o firmament_n only_o whereas_o this_o aereous_a expansion_n extend_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o cloudy_a region_n where_o be_v the_o wates_n above_o the_o firmament_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 4._o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v another_o firmament_n mention_v by_o moses_n i_o mean_v that_o expanse_n of_o indefinite_a vastness_n wherein_o the_o celestial_a light_n be_v fix_v for_o as_o we_o read_v gen._n 1._o 17._o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n but_o then_o this_o aereous_a space_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o true_a firmament_n this_o prove_v there_o be_v open_a sea_n at_o first_o else_o as_o be_v say_v before_o this_o firmament_n must_v have_v divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o earth_n who_o
a_o abundance_n of_o water_n into_o itself_o and_o swell_v not_o with_o they_o for_o though_o the_o stream_n of_o volga_n which_o be_v think_v to_o afford_v water_n enough_o in_o a_o year_n time_n to_o drown_v the_o whole_a earth_n continual_o discharge_v itself_o into_o the_o caspian_a sea_n it_o be_v never_o the_o full_a and_o therefore_o the_o theory_n need_v not_o have_v instance_a in_o that_o sea_n as_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a sea_n by_o itself_o especial_o when_o it_o allow_v it_o to_o 62._o have_v communication_n with_o the_o ocean_n by_o subterraneous_a passage_n whereby_o it_o be_v real_o though_o not_o visible_o join_v to_o it_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n but_o one_o with_o it_o and_o then_o as_o for_o other_o gulf_n and_o lake_n that_o be_v distinct_a as_o to_o themselves_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o ocean_n how_o inconsiderable_a be_v they_o in_o proportion_n to_o it_o but_o as_o so_o many_o buckets-full_a to_o a_o large_a pool_n yet_o shall_v the_o water_n run_v out_o of_o some_o huge_a pool_n and_o settle_v together_o elsewhere_o as_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o they_o then_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n though_o many_o buckets-full_a shall_v lodge_v in_o plash_n by_o the_o way_n so_o the_o water_n in_o general_a may_v right_o be_v affirm_v by_o mases_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n though_o a_o multitude_n of_o small_a receptacle_n and_o the_o caspian_a large_a than_o the_o rest_n remain_z apart_z 7._o but_o a_o three_o objection_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o encounter_v all_o that_o be_v material_a which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v open_a sea_n at_o first_o divide_v it_o into_o continent_n and_o island_n and_o interlace_v and_o environ_v they_o as_o now_o they_o do_v how_o can_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o so_o separate_v be_v people_v with_o man_n and_o stock_v with_o beast_n or_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o theory_n 123._o the_o propagate_a or_o convey_v of_o man_n and_o animal_n into_o so_o many_o separate_a world_n will_v be_v difficult_a to_o explain_v i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o make_v out_o how_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v people_v before_o the_o flood_n though_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o have_v be_v entire_a i_o mean_v upon_o account_n of_o that_o torrid_a zone_n which_o the_o theory_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o it_o second_o island_n at_o first_o may_v be_v nothing_o so_o numerous_a as_o they_o be_v since_o but_o as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v found_v as_o i_o may_v say_v after_o the_o earth_n so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o late_a date_n than_o the_o deluge_n which_o factitious_a or_o upstart_a isle_n come_v into_o be_v three_o way_n some_o be_v produce_v of_o a_o abundance_n of_o filth_n roll_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o river_n and_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o settle_v there_o so_o be_v the_o echinades_n speak_v of_o before_o concern_v who_o production_n therefore_o ovid_n make_v the_o river_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v thus_o fluctus_fw-la nosterque_fw-la marisque_fw-la continuam_fw-la deduxit_fw-la humum_fw-la pariterque_fw-la revellit_fw-la in_o totidem_fw-la mediis_fw-la quòd_fw-la cernis_fw-la echinadas_n undis_fw-la other_o be_v thrust_v up_o in_o some_o sea_n and_o appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v rhodos_n in_o the_o carpathian_n sea_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mile_n in_o compass_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a academy_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n delos_n in_o the_o archipelago_n one_o of_o the_o fifty_o three_o cyâ—lades_n remarkable_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n for_o most_o excellent_a brass_n and_o for_o the_o fountain_n inopus_n which_o as_o 103._o pliny_n affirm_v rise_v and_o fall_v as_o the_o nile_n do_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o alone_o hard_o by_o cyzicum_n and_o between_o lebedus_n and_o teon_n two_o city_n of_o jonia_n anaphe_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o sporades_n i_o think_v or_o at_o least_o not_o far_o off_o they_o as_o lie_v near_o to_o melos_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o thera_n call_v also_o calliste_n where_o callimachus_n the_o poet_n be_v bear_v and_o whence_o they_o go_v who_o build_v cyrene_n it_o appear_v first_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o olympiad_n as_o 12._o pliny_n relate_v and_o from_o it_o be_v the_o eyelet_n therasia_n break_v off_o hiera_n the_o same_o with_o automate_n which_o appear_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o even_o in_o our_o time_n say_v the_o same_o pliny_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o july_n when_o m._n junius_n syllanus_n and_o lucius_n balbus_n be_v consul_n other_o island_n again_o have_v be_v make_v by_o disjunction_n from_o the_o main-land_n as_o some_o have_v be_v join_v to_o continent_n and_o become_v one_o with_o they_o as_o aethusa_n in_o the_o lybian_a sea_n to_o mundus_n zephyria_n to_o halicarnassus_n in_o caria_n narthecusa_n to_o parthenius_n a_o promontory_n of_o arcadla_n hybanda_n to_o jonia_n and_o the_o like_a so_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v ravish_v or_o rend_v away_o from_o the_o firm_a land_n thus_o prochyta_n a_o island_n in_o the_o tuscan_a sea_n be_v raise_v not_o far_o from_o pâ—â—â—oli_n while_o a_o great_a mountain_n in_o inarime_n fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n pour_v forth_o that_o abundance_n of_o earth_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v and_o so_o it_o carry_v the_o account_n of_o its_o original_a in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d delos_n also_o above_o mention_v do_v cyprus_n a_o note_a island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a be_v divide_v from_o syria_n say_v pliny_n whence_o it_o be_v now_o distant_a at_o least_o a_o hundred_o mile_n sicily_n from_o italy_n euboea_n from_o boeotia_n besbycus_fw-la from_o bythinia_n and_o as_o some_o have_v think_v britain_n from_o france_n and_o true_o if_o syria_n and_o cyprus_n which_o be_v now_o so_o remote_a from_o one_o another_o be_v once_o unite_v this_o make_v it_o the_o more_o probable_a that_o england_n and_o france_n may_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v be_v join_v by_o a_o isthmus_n or_o neck_n of_o land_n three_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o island_n at_o first_o be_v not_o so_o numerous_a so_o the_o big_a of_o they_o may_v not_o lie_v so_o far_o off_o from_o continent_n as_o now_o they_o do_v the_o earth_n be_v since_o much_o eat_v away_o by_o water_n and_o so_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o they_o make_v much_o wide_a or_o if_o they_o do_v lie_v so_o far_o from_o the_o main-land_n yet_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o such_o land_n may_v advance_v into_o the_o distant_a isle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o rude_a kind_n of_o boat_n make_v of_o hollow_a tree_n or_o the_o like_a or_o if_o any_o be_v such_o out-lier_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o design_o make_v towards_o they_o or_o accidental_o hit_v upon_o they_o we_o may_v without_o inconvenience_n grant_v they_o never_o to_o have_v be_v inhabit_v and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o that_o african_a island_n st._n thomas_n in_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n under_o the_o aequinoctial_a that_o at_o its_o first_o discovery_n though_o since_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v unpeople_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o wood_n last_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o grand_a continent_n of_o the_o earth_n europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n which_o be_v three_o of_o they_o have_v know_v inlet_n by_o land_n into_o one_o another_o and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v tell_v there_o may_v be_v inlet_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o america_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o they_o but_o however_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v but_o a_o narrow_a strait_n that_o separate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o anian_a from_o tartary_n and_o who_o can_v say_v but_o that_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o perhaps_o for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o it_o theâ—â—_n may_v be_v some_o neck_n of_o land_n couple_v both_o together_o and_o afford_v a_o easy_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o which_o may_v be_v since_o wash_v down_o or_o swallow_v up_o for_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v sometime_o gain_v strange_o upon_o the_o water_n witness_n the_o city_n of_o antioch_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o egypt_n the_o bay_n of_o ambrasia_n the_o flat_n of_o teuthrania_n and_o the_o now_o meadowy_a level_n where_o maeander_n run_v once_o belong_v to_o neptune_n empire_n which_o at_o first_o say_v 27._o pliny_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n but_o even_o in_o his_o time_n become_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o mile_n distant_a from_o it_o so_o the_o sea_n otherwhiles_o prevail_v as_o much_o against_o the_o land_n thus_o the_o atlantis_n a_o vast_a continent_n big_a than_o libya_n and_o all_o asia_n say_v timaeo_n plato_n by_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n last_v a_o day_n and_o a_o
condense_v turn_v to_o water_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o air_n be_v condense_v may_v be_v compress_v into_o water_n and_o then_o bring_v in_o heraclitus_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destruction_n of_o air_n to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o water_n to_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n verulam_n consent_v offer_v to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o sundry_a etc._n experiment_n though_o all_o of_o they_o i_o think_v come_v short_a of_o demonstration_n or_o of_o a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a proof_n of_o the_o phaenomenon_n and_o to_o name_v the_o two_o great_a philosopher_n next_o aristotle_n assert_v this_o transmutation_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la and_o des-cartes_n subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o possible_a and_o real_a 48._o when_o those_o globule_n move_v a_o little_o slow_a than_o ordinary_a they_o may_v change_v water_n into_o ice_n and_o the_o particle_n of_o air_n into_o water_n and_o the_o famous_a and_o honourable_a physico-mechan_a mr._n boyle_n in_o his_o 22._o experiment_n leave_v it_o undetermined_a whether_o or_o no_o air_n be_v a_o primigenial_a body_n that_o can_v now_o be_v generate_v and_o turn_v into_o water_n and_o true_o as_o clavius_n his_o glass_n of_o spring-water_n mention_v in_o that_o experiment_n hermetical_o seal_v up_o for_o fifty_o year_n past_a and_o reposit_v in_o the_o musaeum_fw-la kercherianum_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o water_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o air_n because_o the_o water_n continue_v there_o so_o long_o without_o diminution_n so_o neither_o will_n m._n rohault_n glass_n seal_v up_o the_o same_o way_n full_a of_o air_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n in_o a_o wine-cellar_n three_o whole_a year_n argue_v that_o air_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o water_n because_o none_o of_o that_o air_n at_o the_o three_o year_n end_n be_v find_v to_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o change_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o glass_n we_o only_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a operation_n of_o change_v these_o element_n into_o one_o another_o we_o will_v grant_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n air_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o water_n yet_o neither_o will_n that_o take_v off_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n in_o this_o case_n for_o if_o most_o of_o the_o air_n encircle_v the_o earth_n have_v be_v thus_o change_v and_o all_o of_o it_o can_v not_o because_o then_o respiration_n will_v have_v be_v impossible_a to_o mankind_n and_o the_o survive_a animal_n in_o the_o ark_n it_o can_v not_o have_v furnish_v water_n enough_o for_o the_o flood_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o air_n go_v to_o make_v up_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o water_n which_o the_o proportion_n of_o gravity_n betwixt_o water_n and_o air_n of_o equal_a bulk_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o do_v sufficient_o evince_v but_o in_o case_n it_o can_v have_v yield_v water_n enough_o yet_o inconvenience_n will_v still_o have_v remain_v particular_o it_o will_v have_v endanger_v suck_v down_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o theorist_n 21._o observe_v the_o change_v also_o of_o one_o great_a body_n into_o another_o which_o after_o transmutation_n take_v up_o so_o much_o less_o room_n than_o it_o do_v before_o do_v either_o suppose_n that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n must_v sink_v close_o together_o which_o will_v occasion_v a_o strange_a discomposure_n in_o it_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o space_n that_o change_n will_v make_v empty_a or_o that_o in_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o vacuum_n though_o by_o the_o way_n when_o our_o saviour_n multiply_v bread_n upon_o earth_n that_o need_n have_v no_o such_o influence_n on_o the_o world_n either_o as_o to_o expansion_n or_o contraction_n of_o it_o as_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n above_o mention_v or_o this_o production_n of_o they_o by_o transmutation_n do_v imply_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o matter_n change_v be_v much_o less_o in_o quantity_n the_o change_n may_v be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o substance_n as_o do_v take_v up_o just_a the_o same_o room_n in_o the_o world_n before_o its_o mutation_n as_o after_o it_o fig_n 4_o pag_n 317_o nor_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o six_o place_n about_o sub-terrestrial_a water_n which_o if_o never_o so_o free_a passage_n have_v be_v open_v for_o they_o can_v no_o more_o have_v flow_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o water_n can_v do_v out_o of_o our_o deep_a well_n yea_o with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n they_o must_v have_v ascend_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v far_o deep_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o also_o must_v have_v boil_v up_o against_o the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o incumbent_a flood_n even_o then_o when_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o mile_n or_o two_o high_a as_o for_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o a_o vein_n when_o prick_v in_o a_o man_n head_n it_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o proof_n that_o water_n may_v rise_v and_o flow_v above_o its_o source_n for_o there_o be_v a_o vital_a strength_n and_o motion_n force_v it_o out_o and_o nature_n conspire_v as_o much_o to_o help_v the_o course_n of_o that_o blood_n as_o she_o do_v to_o hinder_v this_o course_n of_o the_o water_n we_o speak_v of_o engine_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v able_a to_o send_v up_o water_n on_o to_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n send_v blood_n to_o its_o extremity_n but_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o engine_n make_v to_o raise_v the_o flood_n nor_o need_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o a_o topical_a or_o partial_a deluge_n a_o thing_n which_o some_o have_v do_v mere_o to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o vast_a deal_n of_o water_n as_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v for_o a_o general_a flood_n according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o old_a hypothesis_n or_o in_o case_n they_o can_v have_v have_v it_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o again_o whereas_o let_v fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o high_a water-mark_a of_o the_o flood_n and_o then_o as_o the_o cloud_n and_o cavern_n will_v have_v yield_v water_n enough_o to_o raise_v it_o so_o when_o its_o work_n be_v do_v the_o quantity_n of_o this_o water_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o excessive_a but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o moses_n declare_v it_o be_v so_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o second_o place_n gives_z countenance_n to_o our_o hypothesis_n it_o make_v the_o flood_n to_o be_v such_o as_o nature_n out_o of_o her_o storehouse_n can_v very_o well_o send_v on_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o she_o have_v do_v as_o convenient_o take_v it_o off_o again_o and_o so_o we_o be_v excuse_v from_o run_v to_o those_o cause_n or_o method_n which_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o some_o and_o unintelligible_a to_o other_o and_o unsatisfactory_a to_o most_o 6._o a_o three_o thing_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o conjecture_n and_o make_v it_o look_v like_a truth_n be_v its_o agree_v so_o handsome_o with_o st._n peter_n description_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5_o 6._o how_o exact_o do_v this_o suit_n with_o the_o hypothesis_n propose_v for_o according_a to_o it_o the_o earth_n stand_v partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o water_n the_o most_o of_o it_o be_v overflow_v and_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o that_o the_o animal_n world_n thereby_o perish_v and_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o high_a mountain_n come_v to_o be_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o if_o a_o zeugma_n in_o the_o word_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_a relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n yet_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n will_v fall_v in_o very_o fair_o with_o that_o too_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o heaven_n stand_v then_o in_o the_o water_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o territory_n be_v then_o invade_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o water_n rise_v where_o it_o encroach_v least_o fifteen_o in_o most_o place_n it_o may_v be_v thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o cubit_n into_o they_o and_o therefore_o so_o high_a they_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o water_n as_o all_o above_o be_v stand_v out_o of_o the_o
same_o and_o which_o be_v something_o more_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v together_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n as_o some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n signify_v there_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a circumstance_n at_o the_o same_o juncture_n of_o time_n i_o will_v only_o add_v under_o this_o head_n that_o take_v the_o heaven_n here_o mention_v for_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o for_o the_o low_a part_n of_o that_o region_n be_v but_o consonant_a to_o the_o sacred_a style_n 7._o a_o four_o advantage_n commend_v our_o hypothesis_n be_v that_o it_o put_v the_o drown_a earth_n into_o a_o far_o more_o habitable_a condition_n at_o the_o flood_n be_v go_v off_o than_o otherwise_o it_o can_v have_v be_v in_o that_o noah_n flood_n be_v universal_a be_v most_o clear_a from_o scripture_n behold_v i_o even_o i_o do_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v die_v gen._n 6._o 17._o so_o the_o almighty_a threaten_a and_o what_o he_o threaten_v he_o full_o make_v good_a and_o all_o flesh_n die_v that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n both_o of_o fowl_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o of_o beast_n and_o of_o every_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o man_n all_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dry_a land_n died_z and_o every_o live_a substance_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ground_n both_o man_n and_o cattle_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v destroy_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o noah_n only_o remain_v alive_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ark_n gen._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o if_o all_o flesh_n under_o heaven_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n even_o every_o live_a substance_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v destroy_v and_o die_v and_o noah_n only_o remain_v alive_a and_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o ark_n hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v drown_v or_o else_o that_o mankind_n be_v not_o general_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v general_o inhabit_v before_o the_o deluge_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n nor_o can_v we_o well_o deny_v for_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v that_o the_o prediluvians_n beget_v few_o child_n or_o live_v short_a life_n than_o the_o postdiluvian_o which_o will_v not_o be_v phanciful_a only_o but_o false_a though_o true_o if_o some_o country_n have_v not_o be_v people_v still_o they_o must_v have_v be_v drown_v that_o so_o fowl_n and_o creep_a thing_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o admit_v this_o that_o the_o entire_a earth_n be_v overflow_v and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o lofty_a hill_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v have_v their_o top_n fifteen_o cubit_n under_o water_n and_o what_o a_o case_n must_v the_o earth_n have_v be_v in_o upon_o dry_v up_o of_o the_o flood_n what_o abundance_n of_o mud_n slime_n and_o filthiness_n must_v every_o where_o have_v cover_v the_o surface_n of_o it_o how_o thick_o must_v it_o have_v lie_v how_o close_o must_v it_o have_v stick_v and_o how_o hard_o will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v clear_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o attica_n upon_o this_o account_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o after_o a_o far_o less_o flood_n be_v not_o people_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n nor_o will_v the_o theory_n explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n help_v here_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v thing_n worse_o for_n have_v the_o flood_n be_v cause_v by_o so_o strange_a a_o fraction_n and_o fall_v in_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o suppose_v this_o will_v have_v add_v very_o much_o to_o its_o foulness_n and_o so_o to_o its_o barrenness_n for_o a_o time_n as_o above_o remember_v and_o consequent_o to_o its_o unfitness_n for_o immediate_a habitation_n but_o now_o according_a to_o the_o way_n that_o we_o go_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o mountain_n can_v never_o be_v drown_v and_o so_o never_o clog_v neither_o or_o daub_v over_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o roiled_a water_n so_o that_o let_v but_o the_o float_a ark_n have_v stop_v at_o last_o by_o the_o side_n of_o some_o very_a large_a hill_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v there_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o after_o all_o its_o toss_n it_o do_v rest_v near_o to_o or_o in_o some_o sense_n upon_o such_o a_o tall_a vast_a hill_n perhaps_o the_o big_a the_o earth_n have_v be_v right_o believe_v as_o be_v teach_v from_o above_o and_o indeed_o its_o do_v so_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o signal_n providence_n and_o a_o special_a effect_n of_o heaven_n particular_a care_n that_o so_o those_o few_o creature_n which_o outlive_v that_o grievous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o general_a destruction_n that_o fall_v so_o heavy_a on_o the_o animate_v world_n may_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o fit_a habitation_n and_o sustenance_n and_o true_o that_o mankind_n upon_o quit_v the_o ark_n do_v inhabit_v mountain_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n may_v be_v gather_v as_o some_o think_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n for_o there_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v grow_v numerous_a say_v they_o when_o they_o leave_v the_o hill_n and_o come_v down_o to_o settle_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o shinar_n but_o then_o if_o they_o do_v choose_v the_o hill_n for_o their_o seat_n and_o stay_v there_o so_o long_o before_o they_o remove_v their_o quarter_n one_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o unfitness_n of_o the_o low_a ground_n to_o entertain_v they_o as_o afford_v at_o first_o no_o commodious_a dwelling_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o keep_v on_o the_o hill_n with_o design_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o future_a flood_n such_o a_o design_n will_v have_v be_v utter_o vain_a for_o what_o security_n can_v they_o expect_v by_o their_o abode_n in_o mountain_n from_o flood_n to_o come_v when_o the_o high_a mountain_n be_v over-toped_a no_o less_o than_o fifteen_o cubit_n by_o one_o so_o late_o pass_v 8._o a_o five_o plea_n which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o hypothesis_n be_v its_o coherence_n with_o geography_n wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o plausible_a than_o the_o old_a hypothesis_n or_o that_o of_o the_o theory_n it_o fall_v in_o with_o it_o by_o a_o far_o more_o natural_a and_o justifiable_a compliance_n than_o either_o of_o they_o do_v as_o for_o the_o theory_n it_o flat_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v hill_n or_o valley_n or_o sea_n or_o island_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o geography_n hitherto_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o old_a hypothesis_n also_o make_v the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n or_o armenia_n the_o high_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o geography_n again_o can_v down_v with_o and_o indeed_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o they_o have_v be_v repute_v the_o high_a be_v because_o the_o ark_n have_v always_o be_v presume_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o top_n of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o high_a but_o our_o hypothesis_n tie_v up_o none_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o neither_o nor_o indeed_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n as_o shall_v be_v note_v by_o and_o by_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o objection_n must_v be_v answer_v 2._o our_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o objection_n by_o the_o theorist_n or_o any_o that_o hold_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o first_o objection_n from_o the_o hill_n be_v cover_v answer_v 4._o the_o second_o from_o the_o ark_n rest_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o ararat_n answer_v 5._o the_o three_o from_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o water_n answer_v 6._o the_o four_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n be_v save_v from_o the_o flood_n without_o the_o ark_n answer_v 7._o the_o five_o from_o the_o likelihood_n of_o other_o creature_n escape_v answer_v 8._o the_o six_o from_o the_o imaginary_a excess_n of_o water_n answer_v 9_o the_o seven_o from_o the_o raven_n which_o noah_n send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n answer_v 10._o the_o eight_o from_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n which_o the_o ark_n will_v have_v be_v in_o 11._o a_o general_n answer_v to_o far_a objection_n 1._o we_o have_v see_v a_o new_a way_n of_o explain_v the_o flood_n propose_v or_o
he_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n according_a to_o which_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o water_n return_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n continual_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v their_o continual_a version_n or_o return_n into_o that_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v namely_o vapour_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v they_o where_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 8._o 5._o that_o the_o water_n decrease_v continual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v go_v and_o decrease_v and_o so_o the_o expression_n do_v not_o denote_v a_o violent_a motion_n or_o agitation_n of_o those_o water_n as_o have_v common_o be_v thought_n so_o much_o as_o a_o constant_a waste_n or_o diminution_n of_o they_o by_o go_v quite_o away_o and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o go_v away_o and_o as_o lexic_fw-la schindler_n note_n be_v speak_v de_fw-la rebus_fw-la evanescentibus_fw-la of_o thing_n that_o be_v vanish_v yea_o the_o learned_a lexicographer_n bring_v in_o this_o very_a passage_n as_o one_o instance_n of_o that_o its_o signification_n which_o far_o insinuate_v that_o when_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n decrease_v it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o vanish_v or_o go_v away_o into_o their_o first_o natural_a principle_n by_o their_o return_v or_o be_v convert_v into_o vapour_n now_o this_o be_v do_v at_o a_o great_a rate_n or_o very_o fast_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o so_o much_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o from_o the_o miraculous_a wind_n gen._n 8._o 1._o send_v on_o purpose_n to_o hasten_v the_o work_n by_o help_v forward_o the_o attenuation_n of_o the_o liquid_a element_n it_o must_v in_o likelihood_n overcast_v and_o bemist_n the_o air_n and_o so_o conspissate_fw-it and_o obscure_v it_o as_o to_o render_v thing_n invisible_a at_o a_o little_a distance_n from_o the_o beholder_n eye_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o when_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v see_v this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o the_o water_n sink_v below_o those_o top_n whither_o they_o never_o ascend_v but_o by_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o wear_n off_o of_o its_o unusual_a thickness_n and_o fogginess_n and_o yet_o this_o their_o visibility_n or_o new_a appearance_n may_v proper_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o decrease_n of_o the_o water_n too_o inasmuch_o as_o till_o they_o be_v so_o diminish_v as_o not_o to_o afford_v vapour_n enough_o to_o thicken_v and_o darken_v the_o air_n any_o long_o at_o the_o rate_n they_o have_v do_v the_o mountain_n top_n can_v not_o be_v see_v shall_v it_o here_o be_v object_v that_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v their_o appearance_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v see_v so_o soon_o as_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n because_o the_o water_n be_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o great_a abundance_n that_o objection_n may_v be_v thus_o take_v off_o though_o there_o be_v water_n 9_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n then_o yea_o and_o 6._o forty_o day_n after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o noah_n dove_n can_v find_v no_o rest_n yet_o these_o water_n be_v so_o far_o exhale_v draw_v so_o low_o and_o grow_v so_o gross_a and_o muddy_a that_o now_o they_o do_v not_o return_v or_o go_v away_o into_o vapour_n half_o so_o fast_o as_o before_o the_o atmosphaere_n also_o be_v now_o come_v pretty_a well_o to_o its_o old_a consistency_n again_o and_o so_o the_o attractive_a power_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v much_o damp_a and_o weaken_a and_o he_o do_v not_o draw_v vapour_n so_o brisk_o and_o plentiful_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n may_v be_v very_o thick_a and_o foggy_a still_o so_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v not_o be_v see_v by_o look_v right_o on_o but_o rather_o by_o look_v upward_o and_o so_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o by_o thrust_v up_o aloft_o do_v intercept_v the_o lightsomeness_n of_o the_o glimmer_a sky_n and_o terminate_v the_o eyesight_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v discern_v and_o therefore_o indeed_o only_o the_o top_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v nor_o let_v it_o be_v think_v a_o mere_a fancy_n a_o whimsical_a groundless_a figment_n of_o we_o that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n do_v decrease_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o mean_v by_o go_v or_o return_v into_o vapour_n and_o that_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o to_o fill_v the_o air_n for_o a_o time_n with_o constant_a mist_n and_o make_v it_o very_o caliginous_a and_o dark_a this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o empty_a fiction_n or_o conceit_n that_o i_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a phaenomenon_n for_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o general_o drown_v the_o water_n be_v of_o a_o smooth_a superficies_n if_o the_o air_n have_v be_v clear_a yea_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o thick_a it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v most_o exceed_o cold_a even_o as_o cold_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o its_o middle_a region_n where_o icy_a meteor_n be_v continual_o float_v so_o that_o in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o thing_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n will_v present_o have_v be_v freeze_v extreme_o hard_a and_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v they_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v melt_v again_o as_o by_o the_o force_n of_o mere_a nature_n they_o hardly_o can_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o deluge_n go_v off_o and_o the_o earth_n become_v dry_a and_o that_o a_o vehement_a frost_n will_v have_v seize_v the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v down_o if_o the_o air_n have_v not_o be_v strange_o thick_a be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o the_o atmosphaere_n be_v never_o so_o exhaust_v of_o vapour_n and_o so_o never_o so_o thin_a and_o so_o never_o so_o sharp_a and_o terrible_o cold_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o last_o that_o the_o closeness_n and_o thickness_n of_o the_o air_n be_v such_o as_o to_o darken_v and_o benight_v the_o whole_a earth_n at_o once_o may_v fair_o be_v infer_v from_o gen._n 8._o ult_n for_o there_o god_n promise_v that_o while_n the_o earth_n remain_v there_o shall_v be_v day_n as_o will_v as_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n imply_v that_o during_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o intermission_n of_o day_n upon_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v of_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n 6._o a_o four_o objection_n may_v be_v frame_v from_o the_o possibility_n and_o easiness_n of_o man_n escape_v the_o flood_n for_o if_o the_o water_n prevail_v but_o fifteen_o cubit_n upward_o upon_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o spacious_a aspire_a mountain_n stand_v bare_a except_v a_o little_a of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o they_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n how_o easy_o may_v men_n have_v run_v up_o those_o mountain_n and_o so_o have_v be_v save_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o water_n and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o a_o ark_n to_o preserve_v they_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v for_o people_n to_o ascend_v these_o high_a mountain_n when_o the_o flood_n be_v come_v in_o can_v be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n for_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o the_o rain_n descend_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o fall_v in_o great_a abundance_n about_o the_o lofty_a mountain_n for_o the_o pitchy_a swell_a load_a cloud_n which_o then_o hang_v every_o where_o bag_n in_o the_o air_n drive_v and_o crowd_v and_o squeeze_v against_o those_o mountain_n can_v not_o but_o empty_v themselves_o there_o like_o full_a sponge_n when_o press_v or_o nip_v in_o prodigious_a shower_n that_o will_v have_v run_v down_o in_o furious_a and_o mighty_a torrent_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o these_o squeeze_a cloud_n will_v not_o only_o have_v discharge_v themselves_o in_o immoderate_a shower_n thereabouts_o but_o in_o kind_n of_o ecnephiae_fw-la or_o exhydyriae_fw-la such_o as_o sometime_o fall_v in_o the_o pacific_n ocean_n very_o terrible_a tempest_n wherein_o rain_n pour_v down_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o spout_n or_o bucket_n and_o fall_v in_o whole_a sheet_n of_o water_n at_o once_o so_o that_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n will_v have_v be_v full_a of_o cataract_n and_o the_o water_n will_v have_v come_v roar_v and_o gull_n down_o they_o so_o forcible_o that_o no_o live_a creature_n will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v much_o less_o to_o climb_v up_o against_o they_o and_o then_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o mountain_n as_o the_o alps_n and_o the_o like_a be_v cover_v with_o huge_a quantity_n of_o snow_n that_o
in_o be_v but_o only_o a_o abyss_n shall_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o abyss_n be_v here_o call_v sea_n by_o a_o prolepsis_n i_o rejoin_v those_o sea_n must_v then_o be_v call_v flood_n by_o another_o prolepsis_n and_o so_o the_o advantage_n will_v be_v cast_v on_o our_o side_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v most_o natural_o without_o a_o figure_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o form_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v strain_v up_o to_o a_o figure_n but_o that_o figure_n must_v be_v twice_o make_v use_n of_o and_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v flood_n do_v signify_v river_n and_o so_o the_o lxx_o and_o vulgar_a do_v both_o render_v it_o and_o though_o that_o sense_n fall_v in_o most_o proper_o with_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o extend_v by_o river_n yet_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n hold_v with_o its_o first_o form_n suppose_v it_o establish_v upon_o the_o abyss_n for_o in_o that_o allow_v there_o be_v flood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o river_n as_o to_o the_o next_o place_n psal._n 136._o 6._o who_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v already_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v read_v juxta_fw-la aquas_fw-la by_o the_o water_n as_o super_fw-la aquas_fw-la above_o the_o water_n the_o three_o plaâ—e_n be_v psal._n 33._o 7._o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o a_o bag_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o abysses_n in_o storehouse_n which_o say_v the_o theory_n 86._o answer_v very_o fit_o and_o natural_o to_o the_o place_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o deluge_n enclose_v within_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o bag_n or_o in_o a_o storehouse_n but_o i_o say_v it_o suit_n the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v the_o first_o only_o this_o difference_n the_o bag_n and_o storehouse_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v shut_v but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v open_a yea_o it_o suit_n it_o much_o better_o upon_o two_o account_n for_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n of_o water_n according_a to_o the_o text_n which_o have_v the_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n whereas_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o before_o the_o disruption_n and_o then_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v as_o in_o a_o bâ—g_n shall_v be_v render_v as_o on_o a_o heap_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a the_o theory_n indeed_o fault_v that_o reddition_n as_o not_o make_v iâ—id_fw-la a_o true_a sense_n but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n our_o translator_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v a_o heap_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o bag_n yet_o as_o heb._n buxtorf_n note_v where_o it_o be_v write_v without_o aleph_fw-la it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o signification_n but_o signify_v a_o heap_n and_o so_o say_v collaâ—_n fagius_n and_o the_o same_o say_v 16._o masius_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d schindler_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a place_n tanquam_fw-la â—umulum_fw-la as_o a_o heap_n and_o so_o do_v loc_n bithnor_n add_v that_o whereas_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o lxx_o render_v it_o a_o bag_n it_o be_v because_o they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d motion_n and_o so_o be_v quasi_fw-la rei_fw-la motae_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la congregatio_fw-la the_o gather_n of_o a_o thing_n move_v into_o one_o he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v a_o heap_n and_o whereas_o the_o theory_n allege_n that_o the_o vulgate_v septuagint_n etc._n etc._n render_v the_o word_n 87._o in_o a_o bag_n or_o by_o term_n equivalent_a yet_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a reddition_n it_o will_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o theorist_n purpose_n another_o place_n of_o scripture_n plain_o defeat_v it_o for_o psal._n 78._o 13._o we_o read_v in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a statuit_fw-la aquas_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o utre_fw-fr he_o set_v the_o water_n as_o in_o a_o bag._n which_o not_o only_o make_v the_o forecited_a clause_n of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n to_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o evidence_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v enclose_v at_o first_o but_o moreover_o make_v it_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o red-sea_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o bag_n as_o much_o as_o the_o forequote_v text_n can_v possible_o be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o the_o abyss_n or_o proleptic_a sea_n be_v so_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o only_o open_a as_o other_o sea_n be_v now_o but_o much_o more_o open_a than_o ever_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o it_o as_o the_o same_o verse_n testify_v and_o whereas_o the_o theorist_n note_n that_o the_o oriental_a version_n and_o paraphrase_n render_v the_o word_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o bag_n i_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o targum_fw-la syriac_n arabic_n etc._n etc._n render_v it_o so_o in_o the_o place_n i_o have_v allege_v but_o how_o little_a their_o authority_n will_v countenance_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o how_o little_a that_o exposition_n will_v help_v his_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o psalmist_n word_n that_o i_o have_v cite_v which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v consider_v may_v have_v damp_a that_o thought_n which_o conclude_v the_o paragraph_n belong_v to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v to_o the_o thought_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o theory_n 87._o i_o think_v it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v instance_a in_o be_v more_o fair_o and_o apt_o understand_v of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o abyss_n as_o it_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o earth_n than_o of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o it_o in_o a_o open_a channel_n but_o then_o that_o passage_n in_o psal._n 78._o 13._o be_v parallel_n to_o psal._n 33._o 7._o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o fair_o and_o apt_o understand_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v enclose_v within_o the_o earth_n when_o moses_n and_o the_o hebrew_n march_v through_o it_o and_o can_v that_o be_v the_o next_o place_n be_v job_n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o the_o same_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o south_n also_o but_o the_o good_a man_n live_v in_o this_o hemisphere_n the_o north_n be_v the_o near_a and_o more_o obvious_a of_o the_o two_o and_o what_o can_v be_v morâ—_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a earth_n for_o it_o have_v no_o visible_a sensible_a thing_n under_o it_o or_o about_o it_o to_o shore_n it_o up_o or_o support_v it_o it_o may_v very_o well_o seem_v in_o common_a apprehension_n and_o be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o emptiness_n and_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o and_o so_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n though_o the_o place_n be_v without_o the_o tropic_a 12._o and_o however_o job_n in_o this_o expression_n may_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a fancy_n and_o speech_n of_o man_n while_o he_o represent_v the_o earth_n as_o extend_v and_o pendent_a over_o a_o immense_a vacuity_n yet_o to_o cry_v quit_v with_o the_o theory_n which_o make_v a_o illiterate_a apostle_n a_o profound_a philosopher_n let_v i_o say_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o notion_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a platonist_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n whensoever_o he_o live_v he_o full_o agree_v with_o plato_n doctrine_n for_o he_o also_o conceive_v the_o earth_n to_o â—e_v hang_v upon_o nothing_o as_o have_v no_o other_o prop_n to_o sustain_v it_o but_o it_o be_v own_o figure_n and_o equiponderancy_n by_o which_o it_o swim_v even_o in_o the_o element_n about_o it_o in_o testimony_n of_o this_o and_o so_o of_o the_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o job_n and_o he_o let_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o phaedo_fw-la speak_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o need_v not_o the_o air_n nor_o any_o other_o help_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o keep_v
it_o from_o fall_v but_o that_o a_o general_a equality_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o even-poizedness_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o equilibrious_a thing_n place_v in_o a_o suitable_a or_o similar_v medium_n will_v not_o sway_v any_o way_n little_a or_o much_o but_o keep_v itself_o even_o balance_v be_v free_a from_o inclination_n but_o in_o this_o new_a hypothesis_n ioâ—'s_n notion_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o to_o say_v the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o emptiness_n and_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o will_v be_v notorious_o false_a for_o the_o theory_n teach_v that_o it_o 58._o rise_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o chaos_n 61._o and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v form_v unless_o by_o a_o concretion_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o ibid._n mass_n of_o water_n as_o a_o basis_n or_o foundation_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o so_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n be_v no_o more_o stretch_v out_o upon_o emptiness_n and_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o than_o a_o arch_n be_v when_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o its_o centre_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a now_o that_o the_o theory_n contend_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o 24._o psalm_n that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o flood_n but_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o emptiness_n and_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o or_o how_o can_v the_o two_o text_n in_o the_o theory_n sense_n be_v reconcile_v in_o case_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v not_o stretch_v out_o upon_o emptiness_n and_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o abyss_n be_v sink_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o huge_a quantity_n of_o water_n the_o sun_n have_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o earth_n sit_v hollow_a about_o it_o i_o reply_v in_o short_a job_n for_o certain_a mean_v no_o other_o than_o this_o present_a earth_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o thick_a cloud_n in_o which_o water_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o they_o not_o rend_v and_o such_o cloud_n according_a to_o the_o theory_n there_o can_v never_o be_v till_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v dissolve_v a_o five_o place_n be_v job_n 38._o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v or_o who_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n thereof_o this_o likewise_o answer_v as_o proper_o and_o perhaps_o more_o full_o to_o the_o present_a real_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o the_o other_o fictitious_a one_o for_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o sure_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v in_o case_n he_o produce_v it_o by_o immediate_a creation_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v only_a matter_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o gravity_n and_o levity_n in_o the_o architecture_n of_o it_o and_o so_o its_o formation_n have_v be_v mere_o mechanical_a as_o the_o theory_n make_v it_o and_o then_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o line_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v do_v only_o imply_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v with_o fit_a accuracy_n of_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a of_o regular_a and_o comely_a dimension_n and_o proportion_n and_o may_v not_o this_o earth_n in_o those_o regard_n be_v allow_v to_o vie_v with_o that_o supposititious_a one_o under_o debate_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o in_o some_o thing_n excel_v it_o for_o though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o very_a same_o elegancy_n which_o that_o earth_n have_v yet_o it_o have_v other_o embellishment_n equal_a to_o they_o if_o not_o beyond_o they_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o that_o smoothness_n and_o entireness_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n but_o then_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a it_o have_v the_o raise_a work_n of_o hill_n the_o emboss_n of_o mountain_n the_o enamelling_n of_o lesser_a sea_n the_o open-work_n of_o vast_a ocean_n and_o the_o fretwork_n of_o rock_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o those_o stately_a curtain_n overhead_n want_v heretofore_o which_o be_v frequent_o draw_v and_o â—lung_v open_a upon_o occasion_n and_o sometime_o curious_o wrought_v and_o most_o rich_o gild_v even_o to_o admiration_n far_o surpass_v the_o goodly_a landscape_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v paint_v i_o mean_v the_o cloud_n which_o though_o they_o be_v thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o earth_n yet_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o this_o earth_n too_o according_a to_o the_o theory_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o be_v no_o improper_a instance_n of_o its_o outvying_a it_o but_o not_o to_o run_v out_o into_o endless_a particular_n this_o earth_n may_v compare_v with_o and_o be_v think_v to_o out-go_v that_o imaginary_a one_o in_o two_o general_n and_o chief_a thing_n comeliness_n and_o vsefulness_n first_o in_o comeliness_n for_o irregularity_n many_o time_n make_v a_o sort_n of_o ornament_n and_o those_o ruggedness_n and_o inequality_n that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o exactness_n and_o order_n do_v often_o pass_v for_o beauty_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o prettiness_n but_o then_o more_o especial_o may_v they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o earth_n who_o natural_a pulchritude_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o art_n will_v call_v rudeness_n and_o consist_v in_o asymetry_n and_o a_o wild_a variety_n and_o yet_o for_o a_o earth_n it_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a still_o thus_o a_o urchin_n may_v be_v handsome_a in_o his_o kind_n though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o dog_n though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o horse_n though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o man._n and_o so_o be_v this_o earth_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o â—iner_a thing_n in_o it_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n lie_v in_o brightness_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o clearness_n and_o serenity_n so_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n do_v and_o must_v needs_o lie_v in_o very_o different_a instance_n namely_o in_o sea_n and_o lake_n and_o island_n and_o continent_n in_o flat_n and_o prominency_n and_o plain_n and_o protuberancy_n and_o hollowness_n and_o convexity_n in_o smooth_a and_o spacious_a level_n in_o some_o place_n and_o hill_n and_o mountainous_a roughness_n in_o other_o who_o careless_a diversification_n and_o interchangeable_a mixture_n as_o they_o mutual_o set_v off_o one_o another_o so_o they_o all_o conspire_v to_o adorn_v the_o earth_n insomuch_o that_o to_o suppose_v it_o of_o the_o prediluvian_n from_o will_v be_v rather_o to_o detract_v from_o its_o measure_n than_o improve_v they_o yea_o it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o make_v it_o no_o earth_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o perfect_a a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v for_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o camel_n without_o bunch_n nor_o mule_n without_o hair_n nor_o fowl_v without_o feather_n or_o if_o we_o can_v they_o will_v be_v but_o the_o more_o imperfect_a so_o be_v the_o earth_n abstract_v from_o its_o aforesaid_a appendage_n however_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o uniformity_n in_o it_o yet_o as_o a_o earth_n it_o will_v have_v the_o less_o comeliness_n somewhat_o to_o enforce_v this_o be_v a_o man_n to_o contrive_v a_o prospect_n for_o himself_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n or_o alike_o throughout_o but_o will_v have_v it_o cast_v into_o swamp_n and_o hillock_n bottom_n and_o gibbosity_n evenness_n and_o asperity_n yea_o into_o sea_n and_o ilet_n and_o rock_n if_o it_o can_v be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o image_n not_o of_o the_o primitive_a but_o present_a earth_n a_o petty_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o perfection_n or_o at_o least_o of_o pleasingness_n in_o this_o earth_n disorder_n if_o we_o may_v call_v it_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o gratify_v its_o principal_a inhabitant_n and_o so_o far_o better_a in_o itself_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v regular_a and_o undiversify_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v several_a of_o those_o appearance_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o call_v rude_a confuse_a and_o uncouth_a and_o to_o count_v but_o blemish_n scar_n and_o deformity_n be_v common_o so_o well_o place_v and_o suit_v to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o become_v very_o take_v in_o artificial_a draught_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a